<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=DanaRepouille</id>
	<title>FAIR - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=DanaRepouille"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/Special:Contributions/DanaRepouille"/>
	<updated>2026-04-05T14:26:15Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.41.0</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/Early_Mormonism_and_the_Magic_World_View/Chapter_1&amp;diff=195125</id>
		<title>Criticism of Mormonism/Books/Early Mormonism and the Magic World View/Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/Early_Mormonism_and_the_Magic_World_View/Chapter_1&amp;diff=195125"/>
		<updated>2017-12-09T14:15:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: Fixed broken link&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{FairMormon}}  &lt;br /&gt;
{{H1&lt;br /&gt;
|L=Criticism of Mormonism/Books/Early Mormonism and the Magic World View/Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
|H=Response to claims made in &amp;quot;Chapter 1: Early America&#039;s Heritage of Religion and Magic&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|S=&lt;br /&gt;
|T=[[../../|Early Mormonism and the Magic World View]]&lt;br /&gt;
|A=D. Michael Quinn&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;lt;=&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;gt;=[[../Chapter 2|&amp;quot;Chapter 2: Divining Rods, Treasure-Digging, and Seer Stones&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{H2&lt;br /&gt;
|L=Criticism of Mormonism/Books/Early Mormonism and the Magic World View/Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
|H=Response to claims made in Early Mormonism and the Magic World View, &amp;quot;Chapter 1: Early America&#039;s Heritage of Religion and Magic&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|L1=Response to claim: 21 - Were books on magic and the occult readily available on the 19th century frontier?&lt;br /&gt;
|L2=Response to claim: 26-27 - The author equates &amp;quot;jugglers&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;conjurors&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Response to claim: 21 - Were books on magic and the occult readily available on the 19th century frontier?==&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaimItemShort&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Early Mormonism and the Magic World View&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|...it is reasonable to estimate that this one peddler was selling about 25,000 books to farmers each year...by the early 1800&#039;s there were thousands of peddlers.}}&lt;br /&gt;
*The book then asserts that Weems was selling these volumes &amp;quot;door-to-door in the rural areas of the South&amp;quot; to individual &amp;quot;farmers.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|...some [book] peddlers also stocked clandestine works&#039;&amp;quot; and therefore, &amp;quot;if local stores would not supply occult publications to American farmers, book peddlers were there to fill the need.}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#J. R. Dolan, The Yankee Peddlers of Early America (New York: Bramhall House, 1964).&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{misinformation|The author miscites his source, doubles the cited figure, and conflates book peddlers with all peddlers. The author attempts to portray a wholesaler supplying multiple bookstores as representative of one of thousands of wandering book peddlers.  He again seeks to bolster his weak and ahistorical claim that multiple occult texts were easily available in New England in the 1800s.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:Question: Were books about magic and the occult easily and readily available on the 19th century frontier?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Response to claim: 26-27 - The author equates &amp;quot;jugglers&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;conjurors&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaimItemShort&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Early Mormonism and the Magic World View&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Disorderly Persons&amp;quot; &amp;quot;all jugglers [conjurors], and all persons pretending to have skill in physiognomy, palmistry, or like crafty science, or pretending to tell fortunes, or &#039;&#039;to discover lost goods&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
*(italics added, the amendation of &amp;quot;conjurors&amp;quot; is the author&#039;s)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;Laws of the State of New-York, Revised and Passed at the Thirty-Sixth Session of the Legislature&#039;&#039; (Albany: Southwick, 1813), 1:114&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{disinformation|The author wants the reader to read &amp;quot;juggler&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;conjurer,&amp;quot; i.e. as a practitioner of magic.  In context, it is clear that those referred to are those who attempt to extract money from others by deceit, not the practice of &#039;magic.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Detail|../Use_of_sources/Jugglers_or_conjurors|l1=Jugglers or conjurors?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE ANYTHING BELOW THIS LINE --&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Detailed_response_to_CES_Letter,_Conclusion&amp;diff=141817</id>
		<title>Detailed response to CES Letter, Conclusion</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Detailed_response_to_CES_Letter,_Conclusion&amp;diff=141817"/>
		<updated>2016-04-18T21:37:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: Adding missing word&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Resource Title|Response to &amp;quot;Conclusion&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../|Letter to a CES Director]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Jeremy Runnells&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Other Concerns &amp;amp; Questions|Other Concerns &amp;amp; Questions]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=&lt;br /&gt;
|notes=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Epigraph|Googling is not a synonym for seeking.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;amp;mdash;Steven C. Harper, &#039;&#039;Joseph Smith&#039;s First Vision: A Guide to the Historical Accounts&#039;&#039; (2012), 11–12&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{ChartCESLetterConclusion}}&lt;br /&gt;
==Quick Navigation==&lt;br /&gt;
====Responses to various revisions of the &amp;quot;Letter to a CES Director&amp;quot; and associated documents by the same author====&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Criticism of Mormonism/Online documents/Letter to a CES Director/Conclusion#Response to claim: &amp;quot;FairMormon says...&#039;Googling is not a synonym for seeking&#039;...This is like saying, &#039;The library is not a synonym for seeking&#039;&amp;quot;|Response to claim: &amp;quot;FairMormon says...&#039;Googling is not a synonym for seeking&#039;...This is like saying, &#039;The library is not a synonym for seeking&#039;&amp;quot;]] {{JRSource|document=Debunking FAIR&#039;s Debunking|date=July 2014}}&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Criticism of Mormonism/Online documents/Letter to a CES Director/Conclusion#Response to claim: &amp;quot;Among the first sources I looked to for answers were official Church sources such as Mormon.org and LDS.org.  I couldn’t find them.&amp;quot;|Response to claim: &amp;quot;Among the first sources I looked to for answers were official Church sources such as Mormon.org and LDS.org.  I couldn’t find them.&amp;quot;]] {{JRSource|document=Letter to a CES Director: Why I Lost My Testimony|date=April 2013}}&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Criticism of Mormonism/Online documents/Letter to a CES Director/Conclusion#Response to claim: &amp;quot;FAIR and these unofficial apologists have done more to destroy my testimony than any anti-Mormon source ever could&amp;quot;|Response to claim: &amp;quot;FAIR and these unofficial apologists have done more to destroy my testimony than any anti-Mormon source ever could&amp;quot;]] {{JRSource|document=Letter to a CES Director: Why I Lost My Testimony|date=April 2013}}&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Criticism of Mormonism/Online documents/Letter to a CES Director/Conclusion#Response to claim: &amp;quot;Once again, Google delivers where the Church does not&amp;quot;|Response to claim: &amp;quot;Once again, Google delivers where the Church does not&amp;quot;]] {{JRSource|document=Debunking FAIR&#039;s Debunking|date=July 2014}}&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Criticism of Mormonism/Online documents/Letter to a CES Director/Conclusion#Response to claim: &amp;quot;If one assumes that FAIR&#039;s undisputed silence is acceptance of the facts...&amp;quot;|Response to claim: &amp;quot;If one assumes that FAIR&#039;s undisputed silence is acceptance of the facts...&amp;quot;]] {{JRSource|document=Debunking FAIR&#039;s Debunking|date=July 2014}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{parabreak}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Response to claim: &amp;quot;FairMormon says...&#039;Googling is not a synonym for seeking&#039;...This is like saying, &#039;The library is not a synonym for seeking&#039;&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaimItemShort&lt;br /&gt;
|title={{DebunkingFM}} (20 July 2014 revision)&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=FairMormon says... &amp;quot;Googling is not a synonym for seeking.&amp;quot; Google is a search engine. It is simply a tool. It is not a source. It is not a destination. It is not a conclusion. Google is the taxi; not the location. It&#039;s the phone; not the conversation. This is like saying, &amp;quot;The library is not a synonym for seeking.&amp;quot; The library is just a tool or gathering place of books, papers, works, and sources. FairMormon is now perpetuating the general perception and reputation that the Church and its apologists do not want its members to be balanced researchers or to look up information about the Church and its history on Google.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{misinformation|It is nonsense to state that FairMormon, an internet-based organization with thousands of online articles that show up in search engines and to which Search Engine Optimization (SEO) is of primary importance, is &amp;quot;perpetuating the general perception and reputation that the Church and its apologists do not want its members to be balanced researchers or to look up information about the Church and its history on Google.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{argument from ignorance|The author completely fails to comprehend the meaning of Steven Harper&#039;s quote.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Google&amp;quot; is a noun. It is the name of the tool used to search the online &amp;quot;library&amp;quot; of information. &amp;quot;Googling,&amp;quot; on the other hand, is a conjugation of a commonly used 21st century verb &amp;quot;to google&amp;quot;. It is a 21st century euphemism for the verb &amp;quot;to search.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Library&amp;quot; is a noun. It is the name of a repository of information, not the tool used to search that library. There is no verb &amp;quot;to library.&amp;quot; The author&#039;s phrase &amp;quot;The library is not a synonym for seeking&amp;quot; is a non-sequitur.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Response to claim: &amp;quot;Among the first sources I looked to for answers were official Church sources such as Mormon.org and LDS.org.  I couldn’t find them.&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaimItemShort&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Letter to a CES Director (April 2013 revision)&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=The author states, &amp;quot;When I first discovered that Joseph Smith used a rock in a hat to translate the Book of Mormon, that he was married to 11 other men’s wives, and that the Book of Abraham has absolutely nothing to do with the papyri or facsimiles…I went into a panic.  I desperately needed answers and I needed them 3 hours ago.  Among the first sources I looked to for answers were official Church sources such as Mormon.org and LDS.org.  I couldn’t find them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|note=Note: The &#039;&#039;Gospel Topics&#039;&#039; entry was added in 2014 after the &#039;&#039;Letter to a CES Director&#039;&#039; was written.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{misinformation|Some of the things that the author claims couldn&#039;t be found on LDS.org were actually there. Some of the items have since been added.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:Source:Improvement Era:January 1968:Often the funerary texts contained passages from the &amp;quot;Book of the Dead,&amp;quot; a book that was to assist in the safe passage of the dead person into the spirit world}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:Question: Are there no mentions of the seer stone and/or its use with a hat on LDS.org?}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:Source:Improvement Era:Nov 1946:It is also possible, though the Church does not now permit it, to seal two living people for eternity only, with no association on earth}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:Source:Gospel Topics:Plural Marriage in Kirtland and Nauvoo:Joseph Smith was sealed to a number of women who were already married}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Response to claim: &amp;quot;FAIR and these unofficial apologists have done more to destroy my testimony than any anti-Mormon source ever could&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaimItemShort&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Letter to a CES Director (April 2013 revision)&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=The author claims, &amp;quot;FAIR and these unofficial apologists have done more to destroy my testimony than any anti-Mormon source ever could.  I found their version of Mormonism to be alien and foreign to the Chapel Mormonism that I grew up in attending Church, seminary, reading scriptures, General Conferences, EFY, mission, and BYU.  Their answers are not only contradictory to the scriptures and teachings I learned through correlated Mormonism…they’re truly bizarre.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{propaganda|The author was examining anti-Mormon sources long before he looked at FairMormon. It is clear from his statements online (shown below) that he went to MormonThink and online discussion boards first. It is also evident that the author is only familiar with selected quotes from a variety of primary sources (including lds.org) that are included on critical websites.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:Source:Christensen:Eye of the Beholder:Interpreter 10:2014:his Letter and his response to FairMormon works from an assumption that LDS leadership should display no weakness}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:Question: Did FairMormon do &amp;quot;more to destroy&amp;quot; the testimony of the author of the &amp;quot;Letter to a CES Director&amp;quot; than any &amp;quot;anti-Mormon&amp;quot; source?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Response to claim: &amp;quot;Once again, Google delivers where the Church does not&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaimItemShort&lt;br /&gt;
|title={{DebunkingFM}} (20 July 2014 revision)&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=You cannot find this on lds.org or on any official Church website. In fact, you have to hunt it down on the internet. Once again, Google delivers where the Church does not. FAIR states: “The following is contained in the online archive of the Improvement Era.&amp;quot; FAIR doesn’t tell the reader that this “online archive” is a non-LDS website archive.org that you have to do a Google search to locate. In other words, it’s archived and hidden off the official LDS websites and servers.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{disinformation|No, Google did not &amp;quot;deliver where the Church does not.&amp;quot; The back issues of the &#039;&#039;Improvement Era&#039;&#039; were scanned and placed on Archive.org by the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Google can be used to locate these articles &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; because the Church scanned and uploaded them.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Archive dot org improvment era.jpg|thumb|center|800px|The back issues of the &#039;&#039;Improvement Era&#039;&#039; were scanned by the Church and placed on Archive.org]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Improvement Era - Online Index==&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Online document index/Improvement Era/1897-1899|1897 - 1899, Vol. 1 - 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Online document index/Improvement Era/1900-1909|1900 - 1909, Vol. 4 - 12]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Online document index/Improvement Era/1910-1919|1910 - 1919, Vol. 13 - 22]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Online document index/Improvement Era/1920-1929|1920 - 1929, Vol. 23 - 32]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Online document index/Improvement Era/1930-1939|1930 - 1939, Vol. 33 - 42]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Online document index/Improvement Era/1940-1949|1940 - 1949, Vol. 43 - 52]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Online document index/Improvement Era/1950-1959|1950 - 1959, Vol. 53 - 62]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Online document index/Improvement Era/1960-1970|1960 - 1970, Vol. 63 - 73]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Response to claim: &amp;quot;If one assumes that FAIR&#039;s undisputed silence is acceptance of the facts...&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaimItemShort&lt;br /&gt;
|title={{DebunkingFM}} (20 July 2014 revision)&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=If one assumes that FAIR&#039;s undisputed silence is acceptance of the facts, FAIR agrees with 79% of Letter to a CES Director. You’d have a difficult time seeing this by looking at FAIR’s answers. The trick is in the silence; facts in the CES letter that FAIR leave alone and don’t dispute.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{disinformation|This claim is untrue. FairMormon consists of unpaid volunteers, who choose to work on its materials in their spare time, and &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; when they are not otherwise busy with their families, their day jobs, and church responsibilities. All of those things take priority over providing additional responses to claims made in the CES Letter. As a result, some claims have not yet been addressed. However, additional responses have been slowly added over time by FairMormon volunteers, and they will continue to be added for years to come.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:Question: Do Latter-day Saint apologists receive compensation for their efforts?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Letter to a CES Director]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[en:Criticism of Mormonism/Online documents/Letter to a CES Director/Conclusion]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[es:La crítica del mormonismo/Documentos en línea/Carta a un Director del SEI/Conclusión]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[pt:A crítica do mormonismo/Documentos online/Carta a um Director SEI/Conclusão]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_What_was_the_Council_of_Fifty%3F&amp;diff=139242</id>
		<title>Question: What was the Council of Fifty?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_What_was_the_Council_of_Fifty%3F&amp;diff=139242"/>
		<updated>2015-05-24T22:36:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: /* The Council of Fifty was designed to serve as something of a preparatory legislature in the Kingdom of God */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{FME-Source&lt;br /&gt;
|title=Question: What was the Council of Fifty?&lt;br /&gt;
|category=Council of Fifty&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Question: What was the Council of Fifty?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Joseph Smith received a revelation which called for the organization of a special council===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 7 April 1842, Joseph Smith received a revelation titled &amp;quot;The Kingdom of God and His Laws, With the Keys and Power Thereof, and Judgment in the Hands of His Servants, Ahman Christ,&amp;quot; which called the for the organization of a special council separate from, but parallel to, the Church. Since its inception, this organization has been generally been referred to as &amp;quot;the Council of Fifty&amp;quot; because of its approximate number of members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Council of Fifty was designed to serve as something of a preparatory legislature in the Kingdom of God===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints believe that one reason the gospel was restored was to prepare the earth for the second coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. Just as the Church was to bring about religious changes in the world, the Council of Fifty was intended to bring a political transformation. It was therefore designed to serve as something of a preparatory legislature in the Kingdom of God. Joseph Smith ordained the council to be the governing body of the world, with himself as chairman, Prophet, Priest, and King over the Council and the world (subject to Jesus Christ, who is &amp;quot;King of kings&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See {{b|1|Timothy|6|15}}; {{b||Revelation|17|14}}; {{bv||Revelation|19|16}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Council was organized on 11 March 1844, at which time it adopted rules of procedure, including those governing legislation. One rule included instructions for passing motions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To pass, a motion must be unanimous in the affirmative. Voting is done after the ancient order: each person voting in turn from the oldest to the youngest member of the Council, commencing with the standing chairman. If any member has any objections he is under covenant to fully and freely make them known to the Council. But if he cannot be convinced of the rightness of the course pursued by the Council he must either yield or withdraw membership in the Council. Thus a man will lose his place in the Council if he refuses to act in accordance with righteous principles in the deliberations of the Council. After action is taken and a motion accepted, no fault will be found or change sought for in regard to the motion.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{BYUS|author=Andrew F. Ehat|article=[https://byustudies.byu.edu/showtitle.aspx?title=5425 &#039;It Seems Like Heaven Began on Earth&#039;: Joseph Smith and the Constitution of the Kingdom of God]|vol=20|num=3|date=1980|pages=260-61}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is interesting about this rule is that it required each council member, by covenant, to voice his objections to proposed legislation. Those council members who dissented and could not be convinced to change their minds were free to withdraw from the council without repercussions. Thus, full freedom of conscience was maintained by the council &amp;amp;mdash; not exactly the sort of actions a despot or tyrant would allow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Council never rose to the stature Joseph intended===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Members (which included individuals that were not members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints) were sent on expeditions west to explore emigration routes for the Saints, lobbied the American government, and were involved in Joseph Smith&#039;s presidential campaign. But only three months after it was established, Joseph was killed, and his death was the beginning of the Council&#039;s end. Brigham Young used it as the Saints moved west and settled in the Great Basin, and it met annually during John Taylor&#039;s administration, but since that time the Council has not played an active role among the Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/onlyinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{endnotes sources}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:American Massacre]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mormon America]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mormonism Unmasked]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:No Man Knows My History]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Nation Under Gods]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The Changing World of Mormonism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Wikipedia]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Biblical_Keys_for_Discerning_True_and_False_Prophets/Tests/Unity_of_faith&amp;diff=97772</id>
		<title>Biblical Keys for Discerning True and False Prophets/Tests/Unity of faith</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Biblical_Keys_for_Discerning_True_and_False_Prophets/Tests/Unity_of_faith&amp;diff=97772"/>
		<updated>2012-08-26T02:03:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{BookHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../../]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=[[../|Tests]]: Apostles and prophets till in “a unity of the faith”&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Jesus come in the flesh|Jesus come in the flesh]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Accepts the Biblical God|Accepts the Biblical God]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Teaching of Christ=&lt;br /&gt;
==Apostles and prophets till in “a unity of the faith”==&lt;br /&gt;
{{OfTrueOfFalseTable}}&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Ephesians|4|11-14}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And he gave some apostles; and some prophets: and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ; Till we all come in a unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of Christ. That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about by every wind of doctrine. And by the slight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;		&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Matthew|12|30}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
He that is not with me is against me; he that gathered not with me, scattereth abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*(Also {{b||Ezekial|34|}})&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*Compare {{b||Mark|9|38-41}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
But Jesus said, forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name that can lightly speak evil of me. For he that is not against us is on our part.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Note: The difference in the passages has to do with context. The Matthew text describes  formal “gathering” by chosen disciples, called to preach and baptize. The Mark text describes how those disciples should accept the performance good works by anyone, even one not called and ordained as part of the formal gathering. &lt;br /&gt;
{{EndTable}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Biblical Keys for Discerning True and False Prophets/Tests/Unity of faith]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/Becoming_Gods/Use_of_sources/The_Book_of_Mormon_and_Jesus_Christ%27s_conception&amp;diff=97771</id>
		<title>Criticism of Mormonism/Books/Becoming Gods/Use of sources/The Book of Mormon and Jesus Christ&#039;s conception</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/Becoming_Gods/Use_of_sources/The_Book_of_Mormon_and_Jesus_Christ%27s_conception&amp;diff=97771"/>
		<updated>2012-08-26T02:01:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../../|Becoming Gods: A Closer Look at 21st-Century Mormonism]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Richard Abanes&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=[[../../Use of sources|Use of sources]], The Book of Mormon and Jesus Christ&#039;s conception&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Madsen-B.H. Roberts and the Book of Mormon|Madsen-B.H. Roberts and the Book of Mormon]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Changing Biblical text|Changing Biblical text?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{AuthorsDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=The Book of Mormon and Jesus Christ&#039;s conception=&lt;br /&gt;
==The Claim==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;Becoming Gods&#039;&#039;, page 184-185===&lt;br /&gt;
The book asserts the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Until recently, the common belief clearly implied throughout the history of Mormonism...was that Jesus&#039; conception occurred via sexual intercourse between Heavenly Father (Elohim) and Mary.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the Book of Mormon verses cited, it is noted that Brigham Young said that Mary &amp;quot;had another husband.&amp;quot; who, according to the author &amp;quot;impregnated Mary,&amp;quot; followed by Brigham&#039;s statement &amp;quot;instead of letting any other man do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The References==&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Luke|1|35}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|1|Nephi|11|14}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|1|Nephi|11|16-18}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|1|Nephi|11|20}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|1|Nephi|11|24}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|1|Nephi|11|26-28}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|1|Nephi|11|32-33}}&lt;br /&gt;
*Brigham Young, [http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Journal_of_Discourses/Volume_11/Delegate_Hooper%E2%80%94Beneficial_Effects_of_Polygamy,_etc. &#039;&#039;Journal of Discourses&#039;&#039; 11:268] &lt;br /&gt;
*Brigham Young, [http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Journal_of_Discourses/Volume_4/To_Know_God_is_Eternal_Life,_etc. &#039;&#039;Journal of Discourses&#039;&#039; 4:218]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Problem==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Jesus Christ&#039;s conception}}&lt;br /&gt;
So what does the Book of Mormon say about Christ&#039;s conception? Let&#039;s look at 1 Nephi 11:14-33 and see what the &#039;&#039;Becoming Gods&#039;&#039; does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; include. Verses that were omitted are in bold:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
14 And it came to pass that I saw the heavens open; and an angel came down and stood before me; and he said unto me: Nephi, what beholdest thou? &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;15 And I said unto him: A virgin, most beautiful and fair above all other virgins.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
16 And he said unto me: Knowest thou the condescension of God? &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
17 And I said unto him: I know that he loveth his children; nevertheless, I do not know the meaning of all things. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
18 And he said unto me: Behold, the virgin whom thou seest is the mother of the Son of God, after the manner of the flesh. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;19 And it came to pass that I beheld that she was carried away in the Spirit; and after she had been carried away in the Spirit for the space of a time the angel spake unto me, saying: Look! &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
20 And I looked and beheld the virgin again, bearing a child in her arms. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;21 And the angel said unto me: Behold the Lamb of God, yea, even the Son of the Eternal Father! Knowest thou the meaning of the tree which thy father saw?&#039;&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book somehow attempts to use 1 Nephi 11 as support for the idea that &amp;quot;sexual intercourse&amp;quot; between Heavenly Father and Mary was taught &amp;quot;until recently.&amp;quot; Notice how the book skips over verse 19, which clearly says that Mary &amp;quot;was carried away in the Spirit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brigham Young&#039;s statements:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The man Joseph, the husband of Mary, did not, that we know of, have more than one wife, but Mary the wife of Joseph had another husband. On this account infidels have called the Savior a bastard. This is merely a human opinion upon one of &#039;&#039;&#039;the inscrutable doings of the Almighty&#039;&#039;&#039;. That very babe that was cradled in the manger, &#039;&#039;&#039;was begotten&#039;&#039;&#039;, not by Joseph, the husband of Mary, but by another Being. Do you inquire by whom? &#039;&#039;&#039;He was begotten by God our heavenly Father&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; {{ea}} {{ref|JoD.11:268}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When the time came that His first-born, the Saviour, should come into the world and take a tabernacle &#039;&#039;&#039;the Father came Himself and favoured that spirit with a tabernacle instead of letting any other man do it&#039;&#039;&#039;. The Saviour was begotten by the Father of His spirit, by the same Being who is the Father of our spirits, and that is all the organic difference between Jesus Christ and you and me.&amp;quot; {{ea}} {{ref|JoD.4:218}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
*The relevant verses in the Book of Mormon were omitted from the citations used by &#039;&#039;Becoming Gods.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*Brigham Young&#039;s statement in &#039;&#039;Journal of Discourses&#039;&#039; 11:268 refers to the event as &amp;quot;one of the inscrutable doings of the Almighty.&amp;quot; Brigham does refer to Jesus being &amp;quot;begotten&amp;quot; of the Father, but there are plenty of scriptural references in the Bible to Jesus being the &amp;quot;only begotten son&amp;quot; of our Heavenly Father.&lt;br /&gt;
*Brigham&#039;s second statement again refers to Jesus being &amp;quot;begotten&amp;quot; of the Father, who &amp;quot;favored that spirit with a tabernacle.&amp;quot; The exact method by which this was accomplished is assumed by the book to be a sexual union. In this day and age, however, one ought to realize that there are ways to conceive a child that do not involve a sexual union. Although Brigham would not have known this, our Heavenly Father most certainly would have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Endnotes=&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|JoD.11:268}}Brigham Young, [http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Journal_of_Discourses/Volume_11/Delegate_Hooper%E2%80%94Beneficial_Effects_of_Polygamy,_etc. &#039;&#039;Journal of Discourses&#039;&#039; 11:268] &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|JoD.4:218}}Brigham Young, [http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Journal_of_Discourses/Volume_4/To_Know_God_is_Eternal_Life,_etc. &#039;&#039;Journal of Discourses&#039;&#039; 4:218]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Further reading=&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Specific works/Becoming Gods/Use of sources/The Book of Mormon and Jesus Christ&#039;s conception]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Biblical_Keys_for_Discerning_True_and_False_Prophets/Tests/Jesus_come_in_the_flesh&amp;diff=97770</id>
		<title>Biblical Keys for Discerning True and False Prophets/Tests/Jesus come in the flesh</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Biblical_Keys_for_Discerning_True_and_False_Prophets/Tests/Jesus_come_in_the_flesh&amp;diff=97770"/>
		<updated>2012-08-26T01:59:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: /* Testifies that Jesus is “come in the flesh” */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{BookHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../../]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=[[../|Tests]]: Testifies that Jesus is “come in the flesh”&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Remission of sins|Remission of sins]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Unity of faith|Unity of faith]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Teaching of Christ=&lt;br /&gt;
==Testifies that Jesus is “come in the flesh”==&lt;br /&gt;
{{OfTrueOfFalseTable}}&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b|1|Jn|4|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2 Hereby ye know the spirit of God: every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Luke|24|39-43}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
40 And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
41 And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat? &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
43 And he took it, and did eat before them. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*See also: {{b||1|Corinthians|15|1-15}}		&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b|2|Jn|1|7|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
For many deceivers are entered into the world who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Matthew|27|17}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{EndTable}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Biblical Keys for Discerning True and False Prophets/Tests/Jesus come in the flesh]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Biblical_Keys_for_Discerning_True_and_False_Prophets/Tests/Jesus_come_in_the_flesh&amp;diff=97769</id>
		<title>Biblical Keys for Discerning True and False Prophets/Tests/Jesus come in the flesh</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Biblical_Keys_for_Discerning_True_and_False_Prophets/Tests/Jesus_come_in_the_flesh&amp;diff=97769"/>
		<updated>2012-08-26T01:57:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{BookHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../../]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=[[../|Tests]]: Testifies that Jesus is “come in the flesh”&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Remission of sins|Remission of sins]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Unity of faith|Unity of faith]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Teaching of Christ=&lt;br /&gt;
==Testifies that Jesus is “come in the flesh”==&lt;br /&gt;
{{OfTrueOfFalseTable}}&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b|1|Jn|4|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2 Hereby ye know the spirit of God: every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Luke|24|39-43}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
40 And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
41 And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat? &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
43 And he took it, and did eat before them. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*See also: {{b||1|Corinthians|15|1-15}}		&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b|2|Jn|7|}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
For many deceivers are entered into the world who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Matthew|27|17}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{EndTable}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Biblical Keys for Discerning True and False Prophets/Tests/Jesus come in the flesh]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Biblical_Keys_for_Discerning_True_and_False_Prophets/Tests/Revelation_and_Vision&amp;diff=97768</id>
		<title>Biblical Keys for Discerning True and False Prophets/Tests/Revelation and Vision</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Biblical_Keys_for_Discerning_True_and_False_Prophets/Tests/Revelation_and_Vision&amp;diff=97768"/>
		<updated>2012-08-26T01:53:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{BookHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../../]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Kevin Christensen&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=[[../|Tests]]: Revelation and Vision&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Witnesses|Witnesses]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Claims a True Prophet must make=&lt;br /&gt;
==Revelation and Vision==&lt;br /&gt;
{{OfTrueOfFalseTable}}&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Numbers|12|6-8}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
If there be a prophet among you, I the Lord will make myself known unto him in a vision, and will speak unto him in a dream. &lt;br /&gt;
My servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine house. &lt;br /&gt;
With him will I speak mouth to mouth, even apparently, and not in dark speeches; and the similitude of the Lord shall he behold: wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
*Also Exod. 24:10, 33:11; Gen. 17.1 48:3, Isaiah 6:1, Acts 7:55-56, 2 Pet. 1:16, 1 Cor. 9:1, 1 Sam. 3, Rev. 1:10. Matt. 7:1-16, Ezek. 40:2-3		&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Ezekiel|13|2-3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Son of man, prophesy against the prophets of Israel that prophesy, and say thou unto them that prophesy out of their own hearts, Hear ye the word of the Lord; &lt;br /&gt;
Thus saith the Lord God; Woe unto the foolish prophets, that follow their own spirit, and have seen nothing! &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*(Also Luke 6:39, 2 Cor. 11:12-15, Jer. 23)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Micah|3|5-7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Thus saith the Lord concerning the prophets that make my people err, that bite with their teeth, and cry, Peace; and he that putteth not into their mouths, they even prepare war against him. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore night shall be unto you, that ye shall not have a vision; and it shall be dark unto you, that ye shall not divine; and the sun shall go down over the prophets, and the day shall be dark over them. &lt;br /&gt;
Then shall the seers be ashamed, and the diviners confounded: yea, they shall all cover their lips; for there is no answer of God. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*(Jer. 23, Ezek. 13 and 34, 2 Cor. 11:14)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Jeremiah|23|30-33}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Behold, I am against the prophets, saith the Lord, that use their tongues, and say, He saith. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, behold, I am against the prophets, saith the Lord, that steal my words every one from his neighbour. &lt;br /&gt;
Behold, I am against them that prophesy false dreams, saith the Lord, and do tell them, and cause my people to err by their lies, and by their lightness; yet I sent them not, nor commanded them: therefore they shall not profit this people at all, saith the Lord. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*Jude 10&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
But these speak evil of those things which they know not: but what they know naturally, as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*2 Peter. 2:10-19, 2 Cor. 7:12. 1 Cor. 2:14, 1 John 4:19&lt;br /&gt;
{{EndTable}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Biblical Keys for Discerning True and False Prophets/Tests/Revelation and Vision]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Biblical_Keys_for_Discerning_True_and_False_Prophets/Tests&amp;diff=97767</id>
		<title>Biblical Keys for Discerning True and False Prophets/Tests</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Biblical_Keys_for_Discerning_True_and_False_Prophets/Tests&amp;diff=97767"/>
		<updated>2012-08-26T01:50:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{BookHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Kevin Christensen&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=Bible tests for true and false prophets&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Seeing the truth|Bible passages that describe what a person should do in order to see truth]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Bible Tests for True and False Prophets=&lt;br /&gt;
{{OfTrueOfFalseTable}}&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Amos|3|7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Also {{b||Revelation|19|10}}, {{b||Ephesians|4|13}}, {{b||Psalms|25|}}, {{b||Psalms|24|}}, {{b||Jeremiah|3|15}}, {{b||Numbers|11|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Matthew|7|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep&#039;s clothing, but inwardly, they are ravening wolves.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Also {{b||Matthew|24|11}}, {{b|2|Timothy|3|1-9}} and {{b|2|Timothy|4|3-4}}. {{b|2|Thessalonians|2|1-12}} and {{b|2|Thessalonians|4|1-3}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{EndTable}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Wherefore, by their fruits shall ye know them.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;mdash;{{b||Matthew|7|20}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Claims a True Prophet must make==&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Revelation and Vision|Revelation and Vision]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Witnesses|Witnesses]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Chosen by God|Chosen by God]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Ordained|Ordained by prophesy and the laying on of hands by those in authority]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Teaching of Christ==&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Christ ordained of God|Christ ordained by God to judge all men, and]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Remission of sins|Teaches belief on him for remission of sins]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Jesus come in the flesh|Testifies that Jesus is &amp;quot;come in the flesh&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Unity of faith|Apostles and prophets given &amp;quot;till we all come in a unity of the faith&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Accepts the Biblical God|Accepts the Biblical God]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Character of Teaching==&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Preaches repentance|Preaches Repentance]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Teaches one Lord|Teaches of one Lord, one faith, one baptism, and one God and Father of all]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Teach by spirit|Teaches by the spirit, so that your faith stands in the power of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Scriptures|Opens understanding of the scriptures]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Consistent|Teaching consistent with scripture]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Heavenly council|Provides knowledge of the heavenly council]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Covenant|Provides knowledge of the Lord&#039;s covenant]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Trials|They teach their followers to expect trials in this life]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Personal Character==&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Please God|Seeks to please God, not men]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Teaching with authority|Teaches with authority, and not as a scribe]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/No filthy lucre|They lead as willing ensamples to the flock, not for filthy lucre]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/United|Recognizes and is united with authorized prophets]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Liable to sin|They admit to being men of passion, like us, liable to sin]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Evidences provided==&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Signs and gifts|God bears them witness with signs and gifts of the Holy Ghost according to his own will]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Works|A prophet may do works none other man did.]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Learn the truth|Teaches that the investigators must keep his words to learn the truth of them.]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Prophecy|Prophecy]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Pray|Teaches that we must pray]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Arguments fail|Over time, arguments against a prophet fail, and demonstrate confusion]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Endnotes=&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Essays]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Biblical Keys for Discerning True and False Prophets/Tests]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=User:RogerNicholson/Sandbox2/Bible_tests_for_true_and_false_prophets&amp;diff=97764</id>
		<title>User:RogerNicholson/Sandbox2/Bible tests for true and false prophets</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=User:RogerNicholson/Sandbox2/Bible_tests_for_true_and_false_prophets&amp;diff=97764"/>
		<updated>2012-08-26T01:41:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{BookHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Kevin Christensen&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=Bible tests for true and false prophets&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=&lt;br /&gt;
|next=&lt;br /&gt;
|notes=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Bible Tests for True and False Prophets=&lt;br /&gt;
{{OfTrueOfFalseTable}}&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Amos|3|7}}&lt;br /&gt;
*Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets.&lt;br /&gt;
*Also Rev. 19:10, Ephesians 4:13, Ps. 25.24, Jeremiah 3:15, Numbers 11:2&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Matthew|7|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
*Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep&#039;s clothing, but inwardly, they are ravening wolves.&lt;br /&gt;
*Also Matt. 24:11, 2 Tim. 3:1-9 and 4:3-4. 2 Thes. 2:1-12 and 4:1-3&lt;br /&gt;
{{EndTable}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Wherefore, by their fruits shall ye know them.&#039;&#039; 1&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Claims a True Prophet must make==&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Revelation and Vision|Revelation and Vision]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Witnesses|Witnesses]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Chosen by God|Chosen by God]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Ordained|Ordained by prophesy and the laying on of hands by those in authority]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Teaching of Christ==&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Christ ordained of God|Christ ordained by God to judge all men, and]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Remission of sins|Teaches belief on him for remission of sins]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Jesus come in the flesh|Testifies that Jesus is &amp;quot;come in the flesh&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Unity of faith|Apostles and prophets given &amp;quot;till we all come in a unity of the faith&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Accepts the Biblical God|Accepts the Biblical God]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Character of Teaching==&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Preaches Repentance|Preaches Repentance]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Matthew 7:20&lt;br /&gt;
June 1998 -5&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical Keys for Discerning True and False Prophets&lt;br /&gt;
Bible Tests for True and False Prophets&lt;br /&gt;
Back Page -5&lt;br /&gt;
• Teaches of one Lord, one faith, one baptism, and one God and Father of all&lt;br /&gt;
•Teaches by the spirit, so that your faith stands in the power of God&lt;br /&gt;
•Opens understanding of the scriptures&lt;br /&gt;
•Teaching consistent with scripture&lt;br /&gt;
•Provides knowledge of the heavenly council&lt;br /&gt;
•Provides knowledge of God&#039;s covenant&lt;br /&gt;
•They teach their followers to expect trials in this life&lt;br /&gt;
==Personal Character==&lt;br /&gt;
•Seeks to please God, not men.&lt;br /&gt;
•Teaches with authority, and not as a scribe&lt;br /&gt;
•They lead as willing ensamples to the flock, not for filthy lucre&lt;br /&gt;
•Recognizes and is united with authorized prophets&lt;br /&gt;
•They admit to being men of passion, like us, liable to sin&lt;br /&gt;
==Evidences provided==&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Signs and gifts|God bears them witness with signs and gifts of the Holy Ghost according to his own will.]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Works|A prophet may do works none other man did.]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Learn the truth|Teaches that the investigators must keep his words to learn the truth of them.]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Prophecy|Prophecy]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Pray|Teaches that we must pray]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[/Arguments fail|Over time, arguments against a prophet fail, and demonstrate confusion]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Joseph_Smith%27s_prophecy_of_the_Civil_War&amp;diff=97763</id>
		<title>Joseph Smith&#039;s prophecy of the Civil War</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Joseph_Smith%27s_prophecy_of_the_Civil_War&amp;diff=97763"/>
		<updated>2012-08-26T01:38:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{JosephSmithPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith made an 1832 prophecy of the Civil War.  Critics scramble to dismiss this prophetic &amp;quot;hit&amp;quot; by various tactics, including:&lt;br /&gt;
# claiming a rebellion was already going on in South Carolina in 1832&lt;br /&gt;
# claiming the Church did not publicize the prophecy until after the Civil War started&lt;br /&gt;
# claiming a civil war was &amp;quot;inevitable,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;anyone&amp;quot; could have predicted it&lt;br /&gt;
# claiming &amp;quot;war was not brought to all nations&amp;quot; by the Civil War and/or claiming there is &amp;quot;no link&amp;quot; between the Civil War and later conflicts&lt;br /&gt;
# claiming slaves did not rise up against their masters in the Civil War&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The critics&#039; desperate scramble to explain away this prophecy fails on multiple grounds.  It is no surprise that nineteenth-century members of the Church &lt;br /&gt;
consistently saw the Civil War as a fulfillment of prophecy, and evidence of Joseph Smith&#039;s prophetic gifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prophecy given 25 December 1832 reads:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1 VERILY, thus saith the Lord concerning the wars that will shortly come to pass, beginning at the rebellion of South Carolina, which will eventually terminate in the death and misery of many souls;&lt;br /&gt;
:2 And the time will come that war will be poured out upon all nations, beginning at this place.&lt;br /&gt;
:3 For behold, the Southern States shall be divided against the Northern States, and the Southern States will call on other nations, even the nation of Great Britain, as it is called, and they shall also call upon other nations, in order to defend themselves against other nations; and then war shall be poured out upon all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
:4 And it shall come to pass, after many days, slaves shall rise up against their masters, who shall be marshaled and disciplined for war.&lt;br /&gt;
:5 And it shall come to pass also that the remnants who are left of the land will marshal themselves, and shall become exceedingly angry, and shall vex the Gentiles with a sore vexation.&lt;br /&gt;
:6 And thus, with the sword and by bloodshed the inhabitants of the earth shall mourn; and with famine, and plague, and earthquake, and the thunder of heaven, and the fierce and vivid lightning also, shall the inhabitants of the earth be made to feel the wrath, and indignation, and chastening hand of an Almighty God, until the consumption decreed hath made a full end of all nations;&lt;br /&gt;
:7 That the cry of the saints, and of the blood of the saints, shall cease to come up into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth, from the earth, to be avenged of their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
:8 Wherefore, stand ye in holy places, and be not moved, until the day of the Lord come; for behold, it cometh quickly, saith the Lord.  Amen. ({{s||DC|87|1-8}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rebellion on-going in South Carolina?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim that Mormons &amp;quot;cover up the fact that the &#039;prophecy&#039; was made in the midst of an earlier rebellion in December 1832. That rebellion ended quietly a few months later.&amp;quot;{{ref|decker.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This claim, however, is false.  Gil Scharffs noted that critics &amp;quot;are correct when they say Joseph Smith announced the Civil War prophecy when rebellion in South Carolina was threatening. A large 1832 rebellion never materialized and the threat ended a few months later.&amp;quot;{{ref|scharffs.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No American statesman in 1832 believed that the doctrines of secession then talked of would result in a great civil war. None of them had the foresight to see that a great rebellion would occur, beginning in South Carolina; that it would terminate in the death and misery of many souls; that the Southern States would be divided against the Northern States; that the Southern States would call on Great Britain, and that war would eventually be poured out upon all nations. No one foresaw that this would be the result except Joseph Smith--when but twenty-seven years of age--and he saw it only by the spirit of prophecy and revelation. To be required to believe that the prophecy was merely the fortunate conjecture of a more than ordinary astute mind, requires a greater amount of credulity than to concede the inspiration of the Prophet; and then the question would still remain, why is it that sagacious minds in other generations have not paralleled this astuteness of Joseph Smith&#039;s? Why did not some of the brilliant minds in the Senate or House of Representatives in 1832 make such a prediction? There was not a lack of brilliant minds in either Senate or House at that time, yet none seemed equal to the task. {{ref|roberts.319}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that there were rumors of war is in fact a fulfillment of prophecy itself! ({{b||Matthew|24|6-7}}) The question is not were there rumors of war, but the question should be, did the events take place just as Joseph Smith said they would. As soon as Joseph uttered the words &amp;quot;Thus saith the Lord&amp;quot; he was tied to the prophecy being true or false, and if the events did not happen as he said, then, and only then, could it be declared a false prophecy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was because of this fact that the Lord made known to Joseph Smith this revelation stating that wars would shortly come to pass, beginning with the rebellion of South Carolina, which would eventually terminate in war being poured out upon all nations and in the death and misery of many souls. It may have been an easy thing in 1832, or even 1831, for someone to predict that there would come a division of the Northern States and the Southern States, for even then there were rumblings, and South Carolina had shown the spirit of rebellion. It was not, however, within the power of man to predict in the detail which the Lord revealed to Joseph Smith, what was shortly to come to pass as an outgrowth of the Civil War and the pouring out of war upon all nations. It must be conceded that no one, except Joseph Smith, ever entered into such detail in relation to this conflict or stated with such assurance that the time would come when all nations would be involved in war, The revelation begins with these words: &amp;quot;Verily, thus saith the Lord, concerning the wars that will shortly come to pass beginning at the rebellion of South Carolina, which will eventually terminate in the death and misery of many souls; and the time will come that war will be poured out upon all nations, beginning at this place.&amp;quot; This, certainly, is a bold prediction which no one, other than Joseph Smith, dared to make. {{ref|jfs.123}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spreading the prophecy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does this mean that the Church quietly shelved the prophecy for several years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith reiterated the prophecy in 1842, and added more detail:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:12 I prophesy, in the name of the Lord God, that the commencement of the difficulties which will cause much bloodshed previous to the coming of the Son of Man will be in South Carolina.&lt;br /&gt;
:13 It may probably arise through the slave question.  This a voice declared to me, while I was praying earnestly on the subject, December 25th, 1832. ({{s||DC|130|12-13}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orson Pratt testified that he began preaching the prophecy soon after it was given.  In 1870, he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I went forth before my beard was gray, before my hair began to turn white, &#039;&#039;&#039;when I was a youth of nineteen&#039;&#039;&#039;, now I am fifty-eight, and from that time on I published these tidings among the inhabitants of the earth. &#039;&#039;&#039;I carried forth the written revelation, foretelling this great contest, some twenty-eight years before the war commenced. This prophecy has been printed and circulated extensively in this and other nations and languages.&#039;&#039;&#039; It pointed out the place where it should commence in South Carolina. That which I declared over the New England States, New York, Pennsylvania, Ohio, and many other parts in the East, when but a boy, came to pass twenty-eight years after the revelation was given.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:When they were talking about a war commencing down here in Kansas, I told them that was not the place; I also told them that the revelation had designated South Carolina, &amp;quot;and,&amp;quot; said I, &amp;quot;you have no need to think that the Kansas war is going to be the war that is to be so terribly destructive in its character and nature. No, it must commence at the place the Lord has designated by revelation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:What did they have to say to me? They thought it was a Mormon humbug, and laughed me to scorn, and they looked upon that revelation as they do upon all others that God has given in these latter days—as without divine authority. But behold and lo! in process of time it came to pass, again establishing the divinity of this work, and giving another proof that God is in this work, and is performing that which He spoke by the mouths of the ancient prophets, as recorded in the Book of Mormon before any Church of Latter-day Saints was in existence.{{ref|pratt.1870}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Orson Pratt indicates that not only did he preach regarding Joseph&#039;s prophesy in 1832, but that he was ridiculed for it.  He would also remember:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Now I am aware that it is almost impossible for even some of the Latter-day Saints to get that confidence and that strong faith in the events which God intends to accomplish on this land in the future to believe in such a thing, to say nothing about outsiders, that do not believe a word of it. Outsiders do not believe it any more than they believed me when I was a boy and took that revelation which was given in 1832, and carried it forth among many towns and cities and told them there was to be a great and terrible war between the North and the South, and read to them the revelation. Did they believe it? Would they consider that there was any truth in it? Not in the least, &amp;quot;that is a Mormon humbug&amp;quot; they would say. &amp;quot;What! this great and powerful nation of ours to be divided one part against the other and many hundreds of thousands of souls to be destroyed by civil wars!&amp;quot; Not a word of it would they believe. They do not believe what is still in the future. (Orson Pratt, December 27, 1868. Journal of Discourses 12:344)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Church also printed the prophecy in the &#039;&#039;Pearl of Great Price&#039;&#039; in 1851, and continued to publicize it until the Civil War.  Clearly, they did not keep it &amp;quot;under wraps&amp;quot; until the Civil War became inevitable.{{ref|eom.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orson Pratt also included the full prophecy from December 1832 on the front page of his publication &#039;&#039;The Seer&#039;&#039; in April 1854, with interpretation and editorial comment for 6 pages.{{ref|seer.1}}  There are also many extant manuscript copies of the prophecy, in the handwriting of men who left the church before Joseph Smith died, and some who didn&#039;t (WW Phelps, Thomas Bullock, Willard Richards [who died before the Civil War], Edward Partridge, Algernon Sidney Gilbert, Frederick G. Williams).{{ref|woodford.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert Woodford&#039;s Ph.D. thesis also located a an article in a Philadelphia paper quoting the revelation from 1851, with comments, from May 1861; it was reprinted in England a month later:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Philadelphia Sunday Mercury, Sunday May 5, 1861&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:A MORMON PROPHECY               &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:We have in our possession a pamphlet, published at Liverpool, in 1851, containing a selection from the ‘revelations, translations and narratives’ of Joseph Smith, the founder of Mormonism.  The following prophecy is here said to have been made by Smith, on the 25th of December, 1832.  In view of our present troubles, this prediction seems to be in progress of fulfilment, whether Joe Smith was a humbug or not:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:‘A REVELATION AND PROPHECY BY THE PROPHET, SEER, AND REVELATOR, JOSEPH SMITH.  Verily thus saith the Lord…. Amen [complete text quoted]’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The war began in South Carolina.  Insurrections of slaves are already dreaded.  Famine will certainly afflict some Southern communities.  The interference of Great Britain, on account of the want of cotton, is not improbable, if the war is protracted.  In the meantime, a general war in Europe appears to be imminent.  Have we not had a prophet among us?{{ref|philadelphia.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, members of the Church did not hide the prophecy, and spread it far and wide among themselves and among others from the 1830s until its fulfillment in the 1860s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Anyone could have predicted it?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, was the prophecy &amp;quot;so obvious&amp;quot; that anyone could have predicted it?  The critics must prove this contention.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where is the evidence that most Americans were predicting a Civil War between 1832-1851?  Why was Orson Pratt ridiculed if this was obvious to everyone?  This seems a desperate attempt by the critics to dismiss a &amp;quot;hit&amp;quot; by Joseph.  Everything can look obvious in retrospect if one doesn&#039;t know history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is, in fact, good contemporary evidence that this prophecy was mocked by prominent authors only 4 years before the Civil War began.  A newspaper article from 1857 reported a garbled version of the prophecy, but the author&#039;s scorn is clear:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:New beauties are being revealed in the Mormon faith almost every day, and new prophecies of Joe Smith fulfilled. When any event of state occurs, or any remarkable circumstance happens, some of the Mormon apostles find a prophecy of Joseph’s (probably dated twenty-five years ago), which has just been fulfilled by the occurrence.  These prophecies are never spoken of until after the occurrence.  The fact is, the leaders frame the prophecy themselves after its fulfillment.  Joe Smith did at one time prophecy that before the year 1860, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Union would be divided, the havoc of war spread over our glorious Republic, battles be fought whose equal was never before known, father would be arrayed against son, and brother against brother, and that our glorious Republic would be stained with human blood from North to South&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Constitution be trampled upon, and the Government fall to the ground; and then would the little band of Mormons rear the standard of their creed aloft, and proclaim to the world that the millennial year had been ushered in, and the reign of Christ begun. {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:But methinks the Mormons can entertain but &#039;&#039;&#039;little hope of the fulfillment of that prophecy&#039;&#039;&#039;, as the Union has stood the strongest test and did not even shake.  But when I shall see the above prophecy come to pass, I shall probably then change my mind about the truth of the revelation.  At present, I see no chance of its verification within the time specified.{{ref|golden.era}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Death and Misery of Many Souls==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, the prophesy warns of &amp;quot;the death and misery of many souls.&amp;quot; The Civil War was, indeed, a bloody war, resulting in about 204,000 battle casualties plus another 225,000 military personnel who died of disease. This number actually well exceeds the American battle deaths (128,000) in World War I. In World War II, there were 396,637 battle deaths. {{ref|maxwell.66}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some figures concerning another war (World War I).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authoritative tables give the grand total of all armies mobilized at 59,176,864. Direct military deaths out of this number are set down as 7,781,806; the wounded at 18,681,257; prisoners and missing 7,080,580; making a total of direct military casualties of 33,434,443. This is only a statement of military casualties however. The same authority sets down the number of civilians as being greater from famine, disease, and massacres than those who fell in the military operations. Of these two classes are named: civilians who were killed by direct military causes, and those who died from indirect causes. Of the first class the number was 100,082; and the second--those who died from indirect causes, among the Armenians, Syrians, Jews, and Greeks--massacred or starved by the Turks--are numbered at 4,000,000. The deaths numbered beyond the normal mortality of influenza and pneumonia induced by the war is placed at 4,000,000. The Serbians who died through diseases, or massacre, numbered 1,085,441. Making the total of deaths in these two classes 9,085,441, so that with military deaths and civilian deaths, resulting from the war, make a grand total of 16,967,329 deaths. And of the more than 18,000,000 who were wounded in battle 30% or about 6,000,000, were made permanent human wrecks. {{ref|roberts.302}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==War was not brought to all nations?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the Civil War the nations, in their great alarm because of the new methods of warfare which were being developed and their fear of other nations, entered into alliances and secret agreements in order to protect themselves from other nations. At the outbreak of the World War, these alliances had reached proportions never before known, and during the war other alliances were made until nearly every nation on the earth had taken sides with the Triple Alliance or the Triple Entente. It was during the period of the World War, 1914-1918, Great Britain made her appeal to the nations to come to the defense of the standard of Democracy. Her pleadings were heard round the world. And what is still more remarkable, the entire procedure conforms exactly to the prediction made by Joseph Smith, viz: &amp;quot;they shall also call upon other nations in order to defend themselves against other nations.&amp;quot; A plurality of nations aligned and allied on both sides of the deadly conflict. {{ref|smith.125}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This revelation was not just about the American Civil War. The revelation makes that very clear by first stating in verse one, &amp;quot;thus saith the Lord concerning the wars that will shortly come to pass.&amp;quot; Notice that the word used is wars (plural), not war (singular), thereby &amp;quot;suggesting not one war but a continuum of conflict. Thus, like chapter 24 of Matthew, this scripture covered things both imminent and distant.&amp;quot; {{ref|66-2}} Of course, in our own time, we could add the war in Vietnam, Afghanistan, Iran and Iraq, civil wars in Central America, Lebanon, the British-Argentine conflict, Desert Storm, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In our several Indian uprisings since the close of the Civil War, many see the fulfillment of that part of the prophecy which declares that the &amp;quot;remnants who are left of the land [the American Indians] will marshal themselves, and shall become exceeding angry, and shall vex the Gentiles with a sore vexation.&amp;quot; {{ref|roberts.303}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
World history since 1861 demonstrates that armed conflict widened and persisted since the American Civil War.  There is nothing in the prophecy that claims that the Civil War must be the direct &#039;&#039;cause&#039;&#039; of on-going war, merely that on-going war will occur.  And, it will happen after &amp;quot;Great Britain&amp;quot; &amp;quot;shall...call upon other nations, in order to defend themselves&amp;quot;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:2 And &#039;&#039;the time will come&#039;&#039; that war will be poured out upon all nations, beginning at this place.&lt;br /&gt;
:3 For behold, the Southern States shall be divided against the Northern States, and the Southern States will call on other nations, even the nation of Great Britain, as it is called, and they shall also call upon other nations, in order to defend themselves against other nations; and &#039;&#039;then war shall be poured out upon all nations.&#039;&#039; ({{s||DC|87|2-3}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an excellent description of WW I and II, during which war &#039;&#039;was&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;poured out&amp;quot; into global battles.  And, since WW II war and strife has not ceased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An [http://www.onwar.com/aced/chrono/index.htm on-line] database of armed conflict demonstrates that there has not been a single year since the end of the Civil War in which a war or armed conflict did not &#039;&#039;begin&#039;&#039;, and many of these wars lasted for multiple years (or even, in some cases) decades. (Click [http://pool.fairmormon.org/wiki/images/8/8b/World_Conflicts_1865-1950.pdf here] to download a PDF from this on-line database listing the wars from 1865-1950.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slaves did not rebel==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the part taken by negroes in the war between the states, many see the fulfillment of the prediction of the revelation that &amp;quot;slaves shall rise up against their masters, who shall be marshaled and disciplined for war;&amp;quot; for of the 2,653,000 soldiers enlisted on the side of the Union, 186,397 were colored, and many of them saw active service in the field against their former masters.{{ref|roberts.302}} {{ref|slaves}}  However, the prophecy does not tie slave rebellions directly to the Civil War.  After discussing the call on other nations for assistance, the prophecy reads:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:4 And it shall come to pass, after many days, slaves shall rise up against their masters, who shall be marshaled and disciplined for war.({{s||DC|87|4}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The phrase &amp;quot;it came to pass,&amp;quot; and related forms generally indicates a transition in subject or time.  The prophecy is clear that the revolt of slaves will come &amp;quot;after many days,&amp;quot; which in scriptural language (remember Jesus&#039; second coming was &amp;quot;near,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;even at the door&amp;quot;) generally suggests a fairly long period of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prophecy also could refer to past race riots in the U.S. and other countries, uprisings in African nations against their governments, the liberation of peoples under dictatorships throughout the world, or some future liberation of those forced to fight against their will for totalitarian regimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other accounts of the prophecy from LDS leaders==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary evidence is complemented by accounts given later by LDS leaders and members:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*I copied a revelation more than twenty-five years ago, in which it is stated that war should be in the south and in the north, and that nation after nation would become embroiled in the tumult and excitement, until war should be poured out upon the whole earth, and that this war would commence at the rebellion of South Carolina, and that times should be such that every man who did not flee to Zion would have to take up the sword against his neighbor or against his brother. These things are beginning to be made manifest, but the end is not yet; but it will come, and that too much sooner than the world of mankind anticipate, and all those things spoken by the mouths of his Prophets will be fulfilled. ({{JDfairwiki|author=Wilford Woodruff|date=July 27, 1862|vol=10|disc=3|start=13}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Lord has led this people out of bondage with a high hand and an outstretched arm. No man acquainted with the history of this people is ignorant of the almighty power of God that has been manifested in the organization, growth and present condition of the Church, though they may be unable naturally to account for it. And the more we grow and prosper, the more our enemies are angry with us. They are angry with us because we told them, thirty years ago, that calamity would come upon this nation. Their anger still increases, while they are drinking of the bitter cup; and at the same time the Saints are increasing in numbers, in faith, in hope, in wealth and in power. I have talked with men who professed to be gentlemen and dispensers of life and salvation to the people, who, Pharaoh-like, declared that they would rather be damned than believe that Joseph Smith was a true Prophet of God. I promised them they should have their choice. ({{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|date=September 28, 1862|vol=10|disc=1|start=4}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* We are under no necessity of sending forth the Elders of Israel in the condition that we have hitherto had to do; in fact, it would not be safe for a man to shoulder his valise and tramp through the States as the Elders used to do. Bloodshed, robbery, murder, jay-hawking (a polite name for robbery,) stalks abroad throughout the land, and the only chance for safety is for every man to pass along about his business and be silent; this is the case in many parts of the country. The fact that Joseph Smith predicted the present trouble and state of affairs—prophesied the result of mobbing the Saints in Missouri and elsewhere, enrages them; instead of the fulfillment of that prophecy making the people of the country friendly to us, it makes them bloodthirsty, more filled with hell, more eager to waste and destroy and crush out the last remaining particle of truth that may exist on the face of the land. ({{JDfairwiki|author=George A. Smith|date=April 6, 1863|vol=10|disc=32|start=144}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* These things ought to be a warning to us. We comfort our souls sometimes on the fulfillment of the prophecies of God. We say &amp;quot;Mormonism&amp;quot; must be true because Joseph Smith prophesied thus and so concerning a division of this nation, and that the calamities which are now causing it to mourn should commence in South Carolina. That is true, he did prophecy that, and did foretell the events that have since transpired, and did tell where the commencement of those difficulties should originate. Well, if this is true, are not other things true? If it is true that the Lord has revealed a certain amount of truth in relation to these matters, is it not as true that He has revealed other truths in which we are as individuals interested; and if it is true that God has commenced to deal with other nations as He is doing with this until war and desolation shall spread through the earth, it is just as true that we ought to be very careful what we are doing to secure the favor of God and to fulfill our destiny upon the earth in a manner which will meet his designs. ({{JDfairwiki|author=John Taylor|date=October 25, 1863|vol=10|disc=54|start=278}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;For further discussion on the Saints&#039; attitude to the Civil War, both before and after its outbreak, see [[One_Nation_Under_Gods/Use_of_sources/Attitude of Saints to Civil War prophecy|Attitude of Saints to Civil War prophecy]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every student of United States history is acquainted with the facts establishing a complete fulfilment of this prophecy. In 1861, more than twenty-eight years after the foregoing prediction was recorded, and ten years after its publication in England, the Civil War broke out. It is known the Confederate States solicited aid of Great Britain. While no open alliance between the Southern States and the English government was effected, British influence gave indirect assistance and substantial encouragement to the South, and this in such a way as to produce serious international complications. Vessels were built and equipped at British ports in the interests of the Confederacy; and the results of this violation of the laws of neutrality cost Great Britain fifteen and a half millions of dollars, which sum was awarded the United States at the Geneva arbitration in settlement of the Alabama claims. The Confederacy appointed commissioners to Great Britain and France; these appointees were forcibly taken by United States officers from the British steamer on which they had embarked. This act, which the United States government had to admit as overt, threatened for a time to precipitate a war between this nation and Great Britain. {{ref|talmage.25}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|decker.1}} &#039;&#039;The God Makers&#039;&#039;, 224, lines 21-24; cited by {{TruthGodmakers1|start=Chapter 15}} {{link1|url=http://www.fairlds.org/The_God_Makers/tagm31.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|scharffs.1}} {{TruthGodmakers1|start=Chapter 15}} {{link1|url=http://www.fairlds.org/The_God_Makers/tagm31.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|roberts.319}}B.H. Roberts, New Witnesses for God, Vol. 1 (Salt Lake City: Deseret News, 1909), 319.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|jfs.123}}Joseph Fielding Smith, Church History and Modern Revelation: Being a Course of Study for the Melchizedek Priesthood Quorums for the Years 1947-1950, Vol. 2, (Salt Lake City: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1947), 123.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|pratt.1870}} {{JDfairwiki|author=Orson Pratt|article=The Latter-day Kingdom of God, etc|vol=13|disc=16|start=135|date= 10 April 1870}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|eom.1}} {{EoM1|author=Paul H. Peterson|article=Civil War Prophecy|vol=1|start=288}} {{link1|url=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4391&amp;amp;CISOSHOW=3509}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|seer.1}} Editor [Orson Pratt], &amp;quot;A Revelation and Prophecy by the Prophet, Seer, and Revelator, Joseph Smith,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Seer&#039;&#039; 2/4 (April 1854): 241&amp;amp;ndash;247.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|woodford.1}} Robert Woodford, The Historical Development of the Doctrine and Covenants, Ph.D. Dissertation, Brigham Young University, 1974, 1104&amp;amp;ndash;1124.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|philadelphia.1}} Woodford, &amp;quot;The Historical Development of the Doctrine and Covenants,&amp;quot; 1110, 1111 (figures 12 and 13) [figures contain photocopy of the masthead of each newspaper, and the article itself].&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|golden.era}} &amp;quot;O.P.M.,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Mormonism and its Origin, Number 4,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The Golden Era&#039;&#039; San Francisco (18 October 1857). [Thanks to Ted Jones for this reference.]&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|maxwell.66}}Neal A. Maxwell, Sermons Not Spoken (Salt Lake City: Bookcraft, 1985), 66.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|roberts.302}}B.H. Roberts, Comprehensive History of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Vol. 1, (Orem, Utah: Sonos Publishing, 1991), 302.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|smith.125}}Joseph Fielding Smith, Church History and Modern Revelation: Being a Course of Study for the Melchizedek Priesthood Quorums for the Years 1947-1950, Vol. 2, (Salt Lake City: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1947), 125.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|66-2}}Neal A. Maxwell, Sermons Not Spoken (Salt Lake City: Bookcraft, 1985), 66.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|roberts.303}}B.H. Roberts, Comprehensive History of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Vol. 1, (Orem, Utah: Sonos Publishing, 1991), 303.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|roberts.302}}B.H. Roberts, Comprehensive History of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Vol. 1, (Orem, Utah: Sonos Publishing, 1991), 302-303.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|slaves}} &amp;quot;American Civil War: Slavery during the war,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;wikipedia.org&#039;&#039; (accessed 15 Jan 2009) {{link|url=http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/American_Civil_War#Slavery_during_the_war}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|talmage.25}}James E. Talmage, A Study of the Articles of Faith (Salt Lake City: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1978), 25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Joseph Smith/Prophecies/Civil War]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Jesus_Christ/The_%22Mormon%22_vs._the_%22Christian%22_Jesus&amp;diff=97762</id>
		<title>Jesus Christ/The &quot;Mormon&quot; vs. the &quot;Christian&quot; Jesus</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Jesus_Christ/The_%22Mormon%22_vs._the_%22Christian%22_Jesus&amp;diff=97762"/>
		<updated>2012-08-25T19:10:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim that Latter-day Saints believe in a &amp;quot;different&amp;quot; Jesus than &amp;quot;mainstream&amp;quot; Christians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics wish to cast Latter-day Saints out as true followers of Jesus Christ by attempting to control the definition of who it is that we actually worship. The fact is, we worship the Jesus Christ of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;Mormon Beliefs About Jesus&amp;quot; versus &amp;quot;Christian Beliefs About Jesus&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
It would be enlightening for any Latter-day Saint to read this description of the &amp;quot;Mormon Jesus&amp;quot; in the left column and see just how much of this is recognizable as church doctrine. The list is taken from page &#039;&#039;One Nation Under Gods&#039;&#039;, p. 378 (PB). This claim is repeated in the author&#039;s later work [[Becoming Gods#The &amp;quot;Mormon Jesus&amp;quot; versus the &amp;quot;Traditional Jesus&amp;quot;|&#039;&#039;Becoming Gods&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;The &amp;quot;Mormon Jesus&amp;quot; versus the &amp;quot;Traditional Jesus&amp;quot;]].&lt;br /&gt;
{| valign=&amp;quot;top&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:100%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|The &amp;quot;mainstream Christian&amp;quot; author&#039;s misrepresentation of &amp;quot;Mormon Beliefs About Jesus&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|Jesus Christ, as He is actually viewed by Latter-day Saints&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|For more information...&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|A &#039;&#039;literal&#039;&#039; son (spirit-child) of a god (Elohim) and his wife.||&lt;br /&gt;
*Latter-day Saints believe that &#039;&#039;everyone&#039;&#039; is a spirit child of Heavenly Father, including Jesus. What is a spirit child?  We don&#039;t have the details.  &lt;br /&gt;
*Our eternal nature was organized into a spirit person, whatever that is.  We don&#039;t know the details.  We don&#039;t know the process by which we became a spirit person. &lt;br /&gt;
*The difference between us is that Jesus is divine, while the rest of us are not. &lt;br /&gt;
*Why the emphasis on the word &amp;quot;literal&amp;quot;? Apparently, to once again call attention to the subject of [[&amp;quot;Celestial sex&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Celestial Sex.&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Jesus Christ&#039;s conception]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The elder brother of all spirits born in the pre-existence to Heavenly Father.||&lt;br /&gt;
*Latter-day Saints do not claim to know by what method a spirit is &amp;quot;born.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
*Christ is the &amp;quot;eldest,&amp;quot; but what this means is also not clear.  Is it a question of temporality?  (i.e., He came first in time)  Is it a rank?  Does it describe His relationship to us?  We simply don&#039;t claim to know, since time is only measured unto man. &lt;br /&gt;
*Latter-day Saints do believe that Christ was &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; created ex nihilo at some moment; He is eternally self-existent. &lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Creation in Colossians 1:16]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|A polygamous Jewish male.&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*This is not a belief among Latter-day Saints, and is based entirely upon non-doctrinal statements made by Orson Hyde and Orson Pratt.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is surprising that this claim is still in the paperback edition of [[One Nation Under Gods|&#039;&#039;One Nation Under Gods&#039;&#039;]]. It was, however, removed from [[Becoming Gods|&#039;&#039;Becoming Gods&#039;&#039;]]. &lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Was Jesus Christ married/Was Jesus a polygamist|Do Latter-day Saints believe that Jesus was a polygamist?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|One of three gods overseeing this planet.||&lt;br /&gt;
*There is only one God. Christ is one of three divine beings in the Godhead. They are one in purpose, not one in person. {{b||John|17|3}}, {{b||John|17|20-22}} &lt;br /&gt;
*Regardless of this, a creedal Christian ought not to have a problem with one God consisting of more than one Person.&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Godhead and the Trinity]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Atoned only for Adam&#039;s transgression by sweating blood in Gethsemane.&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*This statement is completely false. &lt;br /&gt;
*The Book of Mormon teaches that Christ&#039;s sacrifice was &amp;quot;infinite and eternal.&amp;quot; (2 Nephi) It could not be exceeded in any sense.  Christ suffered for the sins, griefs, and pains of all humanity (Alma 7), whether or not they repent. &lt;br /&gt;
*The benefits of that atonement are restricted if we refuse to do that which He asks of us to accept it (i.e. have faith, repent, be baptized, receive the Holy Ghost, and endure to the end.)&lt;br /&gt;
*Note that this statement was changed in [[Becoming Gods#The &amp;quot;Mormon Jesus&amp;quot; versus the &amp;quot;Traditional Jesus&amp;quot;|&#039;&#039;Becoming Gods&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;The &amp;quot;Mormon Jesus&amp;quot; versus the &amp;quot;Traditional Jesus&amp;quot;]] to &amp;quot;Atoned only for Adam&#039;s transgression, thereby providing the opportunity for us to obtain &amp;quot;eternal life&amp;quot; by our own efforts. The change, however, didn&#039;t really do anything to correct this falsehood.&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Salvation by faith alone]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Neglect grace]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Early Christian views on salvation]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The &#039;&#039;literal&#039;&#039; spirit brother of Lucifer.||&lt;br /&gt;
*Again, note the emphasis on the word &amp;quot;literal.&amp;quot; Latter-day Saints do &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; consider Jesus in any way to be Satan&#039;s &amp;quot;peer.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Jesus Christ is the brother of Satan]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Jesus&#039; sacrificial death is not able to cleanse some people of &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; their sins.||&lt;br /&gt;
*Latter-day Saints believe that only those who &#039;&#039;reject the atonement&#039;&#039; cannot be cleansed from all their sins. If one doesn&#039;t accept the atonement, then the atonement can&#039;t save him or her.  But, that is a reflection on the sinner, and does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; imply that Christ&#039;s atonement was &amp;quot;not able&amp;quot; to cleanse our sins. &lt;br /&gt;
*This is probably alluding to [[Blood atonement|blood atonement]]. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jesus Christ Himself taught that blasphemy against the Holy Ghost was an &amp;quot;unforgivable sin.&amp;quot; {{b||Matthew|12|31-32}}&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Unforgivable sin]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|There is no salvation without accepting Joseph Smith as a prophet of God.||&lt;br /&gt;
*Latter-day Saints believe that there is no salvation without accepting Jesus Christ as our Savior and Redeemer. Salvation is obtained by receiving Jesus and his atoning sacrifice. The statement presented in the book is nonsense.  All save the sons of perdition are saved.  All will be resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
*A fullness of salvation requires accepting the words of ALL the prophets--including those who wrote the Bible, and including Joseph Smith. &lt;br /&gt;
*If one believes that you have to accept the Bible witness to be saved, then how can one fault Latter-day Saints for believing that another prophet&#039;s witness must also be accepted? LDS doctrine saves infidels and non-Christians in a resurrection of glory, and provides for their evangelization after death.&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith&#039;s status in LDS belief]]&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Jesus Christ/The &amp;quot;Mormon&amp;quot; vs. the &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; Jesus]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/One_Nation_Under_Gods/Use_of_sources/Vengeance_hymns&amp;diff=97761</id>
		<title>Criticism of Mormonism/Books/One Nation Under Gods/Use of sources/Vengeance hymns</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/One_Nation_Under_Gods/Use_of_sources/Vengeance_hymns&amp;diff=97761"/>
		<updated>2012-08-25T18:46:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../../|One Nation Under Gods]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Richard Abanes&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=[[../../Use of sources|Use of sources]], Vengeance hymns&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Approved marriages 1890-1899|Approved marriages 1890-1899]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Joseph F. Smith finally admits|Joseph F. Smith finally admits]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{AuthorsDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Vengeance hymns=&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quotes==&lt;br /&gt;
===One Nation under Gods, page 334 (hardback and paperback)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid to late 1800s &amp;quot;the Saints actually were singing church hymns that glorified taking vengeance.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The References==&lt;br /&gt;
===Endnote 10, page 594 (hardback); page 592 (paperback)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;Sacred Hymns and Spiritual Songs&#039;&#039; (1871) {{link|url=http://books.google.ca/books?hl=en&amp;amp;id=5XYoAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;dq=%22Sacred+Hymns+and+Spiritual+Songs%22&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=web&amp;amp;ots=kuGSIY4p_M&amp;amp;sig=CJ0XD4KFK5g6tUwjFBtuDDjsbgs&amp;amp;sa=X&amp;amp;oi=book_result&amp;amp;resnum=1&amp;amp;ct=result}}. Quoted in {{CriticalWork:Quinn:Mormon Hierarchy2|pages=250}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Problem==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Epigraph|There is also a man down the street who tried to exhibit the endowments to a party who was here. You will see what becomes of that man. Do not touch him. He has forfeited every right and title to eternal life; but let him alone, and you will see by and by what will become of him. His heart will ache, and so will the heart of every apostate that fights against Zion; they will destroy themselves. It is a mistaken idea that God destroys people, or that the Saints wish to destroy them. It is not so. The seeds of sin which are in them are sufficient to accomplish their destruction.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; - {{JDfairwiki|vol=11|start=262|disc=39|author=Brigham Young}} (12 August 1866).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On page 334, the author presents a table (15.1) with verses from four hymns (marked with an asterisk, &#039;*&#039;) that he claims &amp;quot;glorified taking vengeance.&amp;quot; Each of these will be examined below, and it will be seen that in every case ONUG&#039;s characterization has distorted the hymn&#039;s intent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author&#039;s source (Quinn) says that &amp;quot;throughout the last half of the nineteenth century, Mormon congregations sang five hymns that mentioned vengeance and violence upon anti-Mormons&amp;quot; (pg 249). The footnotes (162 and 163) list the songs (more than 5) as these:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Reformation&lt;br /&gt;
* Up, Awake, Ye Defenders of Zion!&lt;br /&gt;
* Lift Up Your Heads, Ye Scattered Saints&lt;br /&gt;
* Awake, Ye Saints of God, Awake!&lt;br /&gt;
* Wake, O Wake, the World from Sleeping!&lt;br /&gt;
* O! Ye Mountains High&lt;br /&gt;
* Deseret, Deseret!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though ONUG includes only four songs in its table, all of Quinn&#039;s examples are listed below. Italics and emphasis are added in each case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Reformation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This song is not listed in the hymnbook scan above. Its omission is not a surprise; it is most like doggerel of the five.  The on-line text of this hymn (dated from 1856) reads in part:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;To gain these blessings we must try&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And do what we are told;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll tell you what we ought to do,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
If you won&#039;t think me bold:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;We ought to put down wickedness,&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
We ought to watch and pray,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
We ought to build the kingdom up--&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Not loaf our time away.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We ought to have our houses neat,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Our Teachers to obey,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
We ought to keep our bodies clean,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Our tithing always pay:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
We ought our brother&#039;s character&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Keep sacred as our own,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Attend to business all we can,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Let other folks alone.&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We ought our Bishops to sustain,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Their counsels to abide,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;And knock down every dwelling&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Where wicked folks reside:&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
We ought our Teachers to respect,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Not give them looks nor snubs;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And keep our ditches free from pots,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise from stinking tubs.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Saints are to &amp;quot;put down wickedness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;knock down every dwelling where wicked folks reside,&amp;quot; they are also to &amp;quot;let other folks alone.&amp;quot;  There is certainly no call for vengeance.  The discussion about dwellings may refer to taverns, grog shops, or houses of ill repute&amp;amp;mdash;the absence of which was something which visitors to Utah often remarked upon, in contrast to other frontier settlements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Up, Awake, Ye Defenders of Zion! (p. 73)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
1. Up, awake, ye defenders of Zion!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;foe&#039;s at the door of your homes&#039;&#039;;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Let each heart be the heart of a lion&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Unyielding and proud as he roams.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Remember the wrongs of Missouri&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Forget not the fate of Nauvoo:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When the God-hating foe is before ye,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Stand firm, and be faithful and true...&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3 Shall we bear with oppression for ever?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Shall we tamely submit to the foe,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
While the &#039;&#039;ties of our kindred they sever?&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Shall the blood of the prophets still flow?&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
No! The though sets the heart wildly beating;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Our vows at each pulse we renew,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ne&#039;er rest &#039;&#039;till our foes are retreating,&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
While we remain faithful and true.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4 Though, assisted by legions infernal&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The plundering wretches advance,&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
With a host from the regions eternal,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Soon &amp;quot;the Kingdom&amp;quot; will be independent;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In wonder the nations will view&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The despised ones in glory resplendent;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Then let us be faithful and true!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
This does not call for vengeance.  It encourages those who are attacked with &amp;quot;foes at the door of your homes&amp;quot; who seek &amp;quot;plunder&amp;quot; to defend their families, and not to flee if enemies &amp;quot;sever&amp;quot; their kindred or spill the blood of the prophets.  The song does not call for extermination of enemies, but only to stand firm until they &amp;quot;are retreating&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;that is, until they have protected their homes and families from imminent danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==* Lift Up Your Heads, Ye Scattered Saints (p. 314)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;1 Life up your heads, ye scattered Saints&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Redemption draweth nigh;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Our Savior hears&#039;&#039; the orphan&#039;s plaints,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The widow&#039;s mournful cry.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2 The blood of those who have been slain &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
For vengeance cries aloud &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Nor shall its cries ascend in vain&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
For vengeance on the proud &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3 The signs in heaven and earth appear &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And blood and smoke and fire &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Men&#039;s hearts are failing them for fear &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Redemption&#039;s drawing nigher.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4 Earthquakes are bellowing &#039;neath the ground,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And tempests through the air;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The trumpet&#039;s blast, with fearful sound,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Proclaims th&#039; alarm of war.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
5 The Saints are scattered to and fro&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Through all the earth abroad;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The Gospel trump again to blow,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And then behold their God.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
6 Rejoice, ye servants of our Lord,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Who to the end endure;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Rejoice, for great is your reward,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And your defence is sure.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
7 &#039;&#039;Although this body should be slain&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By curel wicked hands&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll praise my God in higher strains,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And on Mount Zion stand.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
8 Glory to God! ye Saints rejoice!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And sigh and groan no more;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
But listen to the Spirit&#039;s voice&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Redemption&#039;s at the door.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here again there is no call for members to take vengeance. They pray only that the cries of widows and orphans (i.e., those killed by the wicked) will ascend to &#039;&#039;the Savior.&#039;&#039; Signs appear in the heavens, and earthquakes speak&amp;amp;mdash;surely this is no mortal vengeance, but rather the judgments of God come upon the wicked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The song envisages the Saints &amp;quot;scattered to and fro,&amp;quot; and needing to &amp;quot;endure.&amp;quot;  But, they are promised a reward, though their bodies may &amp;quot;be slain&amp;quot; and they may have cause to &amp;quot;sigh and groan.&amp;quot;  However, the Saints may look forward to the Lord&#039;s redemption and justice when he comes again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==* Awake, Ye Saints of God, Awake! (p. 329)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;1 Awake, ye Saints of God, awake!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Call on the Lord in mighty prayer,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
That &#039;&#039;he will Zion&#039;s bondage break&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And bring to naught the fowler&#039;s snare.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2 &#039;&#039;He&#039;&#039; will regard his people&#039;s cry,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;window&#039;s tear, the orphan&#039;s moan&#039;&#039;;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The blood of those that slaughtered lie,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Pleads not in vain before His throne!&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3 Though Zion&#039;s foes have counselled deep,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Although they bind with fetters strong,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The God of Jacob does not sleep;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;His vengeance&#039;&#039; will not slumber long.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4 Then let your souls be stayed on God&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A glorious scene is drawing nigh;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Though tempests gather like a flood,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The storm, though fierce, will soon pass by.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
5 With constant faith and fervent prayer,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
With deep humility of soul,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
With steadfast mind and heart prepare&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To see th&#039;eternal purpose roll.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
6 &#039;&#039;Our God in judgment&#039;&#039; will come near,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
His mighty arm he will make bare;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
For Zion&#039;s sake he will appear;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Then O, ye Saints, awake, prepare!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
7 Awake to righteousness, be one,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Or saith the Lord, you are not mine!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, like the Father and the Son,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Let all the Saints in union join.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here again, there is no urge to vengeance. The singers pray again that God &amp;quot;will Zion&#039;s bondage break,&amp;quot; and that he will hear the cry for justice of blood of the slaughtered and tears of the innocent orphans and widows.  God&#039;s vengeance is coming, and so what are the Saints to do? Arm themselves? Plot against their enemies? No, they are to have &amp;quot;constant faith and fervent prayer,&amp;quot; humility, and strive to be one with the Saints, that &#039;&#039;they&#039;&#039; may not likewise be subject to God&#039;s punishing justice when He comes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==* Wake, O Wake, the World from Sleeping! (p. 332)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;1 Wake, O wake, the world from sleeping!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Watchman, watchman, what&#039;s the hour?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hark ye, only hear him saying&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Tis the last, the eleventh hour!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Chorus&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::We&#039;re the true born sons of Zion,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::Who with us that can compare&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::We&#039;re the royal branch of Joseph,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
::The bright and glorious morning star.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2 Lo! the Lion&#039;s left his thicket;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Up, ye watchmen, be in haste;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The destroyer of the Gentiles&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Goes to lay their cities waste....&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3 Bring the remnants from their exile,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
For the promise is to them;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Japhet&#039;s ruled the world his time out;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
He must leave the &amp;quot;tents of Shem.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4 Comfort ye the house of Israel;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
They are pardoned; gather them;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hear the watchman&#039;s proclamation,&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Jews, rebuild Jerusalem.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
5 Soon the Jews will know their error&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
How they killed the Holy One,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And they&#039;ll mourn and shout Hosannah!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
This is &amp;quot;THE BELOVED SON!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
6 Sound the trumpet with the tidings&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Call in all of Abra&#039;m&#039;s seed;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Gentiles may reject it,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Christ will come in very deed.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This song sings of the last days, and God&#039;s redemption of Israel. It is he, &amp;quot;the Lion&amp;quot; who is the &amp;quot;destroyer of the Gentiles,&amp;quot; who will redeem and gather scattered Israel and reclaim the Jews. This is no call for vengeance; the Saints remain &amp;quot;the watchmen&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;witnesses to God&#039;s triumph and justice, not the instruments of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==* O! Ye Mountains High (p. 376)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;1 O! ye mountains high, where the clear blue sky&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Arches over the vales of the free,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Where the pure breezes blow&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And the clear streamlets flow,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
HOw I&#039;ve long to your bosom to flee.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
O Zion! dear Zion! home of the free:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
My own mountain home now to thee I have come;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
All my fond hopes are centred in thee.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2 Though the great and the wise all thy beauties despise,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To the humble and pure thou art dear;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Though the haughty male smile&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And the wicked revile,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Yet we love thy glad tidings to hear.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
O Zion! dear Zion! home of the free;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Though thou wert forced to fly to thy chambers on high,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Yet we&#039;ll share joy or sorrow with thee.&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3 In thy mountan retreat, God will strengthen thy feet;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;On the necks of thy foes thou shalt tread;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And their silver and gold, as the Prophets have told,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Shall be brought to adorn thy fair head.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
O Zion! Dear Zion! home of the free;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Soon thy towers will shine with a splendor divine,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And eternal thy glory shall be.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4 Here our voices we&#039;ll raise, and we&#039;ll sing to thy praise,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sacred home of the Prophets of God;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Thy deliverance is nigh, &#039;&#039;thy oppressors shall die&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And the Gentiles shall bow &#039;neath thy rod.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
O Zion! dear Zion! home of the free&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In thy temples we&#039;ll bend, &#039;&#039;all thy rights we&#039;ll defend&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And our home shall be ever with thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no mention of vengeance at all in this hymn. Verse two describes the Zion of Enoch, forced to flee by the world&#039;s wickedness (compare {{s||Moses|7|69}}). The song has a strong Millenarian flavor, and uses some apocalyptic imagery. Isaiah promises that&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I will break the Assyrian in my land, and upon my &#039;&#039;&#039;mountains tread him under foot&#039;&#039;&#039;: then shall his yoke depart from off them, and his burden depart from off their shoulders. ({{b||Isaiah|14|25}}; see also {{s|2|Nephi|24|25}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This calls to mind the third verse, where foes will be tread underfoot when God strengthens the mountain retreat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from Isaiah, this is not an uncommon image. For example, the &amp;quot;necks of foes&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;tread&amp;quot; on, in the same vein as {{b||Psalms|60|12}} (&amp;quot;Through God we shall do valiantly: for he it is that shall tread down our enemies&amp;quot;) or {{b||Psalms|44|4-8}}:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:4 Thou art my King, O God: command deliverances for Jacob.&lt;br /&gt;
:5 Through thee will we push down our enemies: through thy name will we tread them under that rise up against us.&lt;br /&gt;
:6 For I will not trust in my bow, neither shall my sword save me.&lt;br /&gt;
:7 But thou hast saved us from our enemies, and hast put them to shame that hated us.&lt;br /&gt;
:8 In God we boast all the day long, and praise thy name for ever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the hymn&amp;amp;mdash;as in the Psalms&amp;amp;mdash;the righteous will tread down the wicked&amp;amp;mdash;but, not through weapons (bows or swords) but by God&#039;s judgments and deliverance (see also {{b||Psalms|91|9-16}} and {{b||Psalms|1081|11-13}}). This imagery anticipates the second coming of Christ (see {{s||DC|133|51}}), who will &amp;quot;arise with healing in his wings,&amp;quot;and ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes under the soles of your feet in the day that I shall do this, saith the LORD of hosts&amp;quot; ({{b||Malachi|4|3}}; see also {{s|3|Nephi|25|3}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That the &amp;quot;oppressors shall die/And the Gentiles shall bow &#039;neath thy rod&amp;quot; is also a common scriptural image. In this case, it probably derives from {{b||Isaiah|9|4-6}}, which testifies of the Messiah&#039;s coming:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For thou hast broken the yoke of his burden, and the staff of his shoulder, the &#039;&#039;&#039;rod&#039;&#039;&#039; of his &#039;&#039;&#039;oppressor&#039;&#039;&#039;...For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. (see also {{s|2|Nephi|19|4-6}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, despite this potentially violent image, we do not charge all Christians with vengeance fantasies. It is understood in the symbolic and eschalogical context in which we find it, in which during the Millennial reign of Christ,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:...the LORD will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel, and set them in their own land: and the strangers shall be joined with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob. And the people shall take them, and bring them to their place: and the house of Israel shall possess them in the land of the LORD for servants and handmaids: and they shall take them captives, whose captives they were; and they shall &#039;&#039;rule over their oppressors&#039;&#039;. ({{b||Isaiah|14|1-2}}; {{s|2|Nephi|14|1-2}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We note, too, that these Isaiah scriptures are all included in the Book of Mormon&amp;amp;mdash;further evidence that they would have been treasured and appreciated by the Saints, besides being classic texts in Christian Millennial thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, to argue that this hymn urges the Saints to take vengeance is a gross misrepresentation of the hymn, and ignores clear precedent for use of such language in the Old Testament and Christian apocalyptic generally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Deseret, Deseret! (p. 383) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;1 Deseret, Desret! &#039;tis the home of the free,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And dearer than all other lands &#039;tis to me;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Where the Saints are secure from oppression and strife,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And enjoy to the full the rich blessings of life....&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2 Deseret, Desret! she has long been opprest,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
But now, for a while, she is taking her rest,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
She feels like a giant, refreshed with new wine&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And enjoys from Jehovah his blessings benign.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There are hearts that can feel for another&#039;s deep woe,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And with charity, blessings on others bestow;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Return &#039;&#039;&#039;good for evil to those who oppress&#039;&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And await the time coming to give them redress....&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
4 Deseret, Deseret! she&#039;s the pride of the world,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Where the banner of freedom is widely unfurled;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Where oppression is hated and liberty loved,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And truth and sincerity highly approved;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Where labor is honored, nor workman oppressed;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Where youth is instructed and age finds a rest;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Where society frowns upon vice and deceit,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And adulterers find Heaven&#039;s laws they must meet.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
5 Deseret, Deseret shows the pattern to all&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
That all may take warning ere Bab&#039;lon shall fall&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;flee to the mountains when trouble shall come,&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To be free from the plagues in this beautiful home.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
O, how my heart yearns for the time to draw near&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When &#039;&#039;earth will be freed from oppression and fear&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And the truth rule triumphant o&#039;er sea and o&#039;er land,&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;And Jesus as King of the nations will stand.&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Far from advocating violence or vengeance, this hymn encourages the Saints to &amp;quot;Return good for evil to those who oppress,&amp;quot; while awaiting the time when &amp;quot;Jesus as King of the nations will stand,&amp;quot; which is the time when &amp;quot;the time coming to give them redress&amp;quot; will be here. Those oppressed are not encouraged to fight or war with the world, but to flee out of it to Zion. There is nothing here about vengeance, save God&#039;s eventual justice in the Millennium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These hymns are a rather mild Christian apocalyptic. When we consider that the hymn book cited contains 330 hymns spread over 398 pages, it is difficult to conclude that the Saints&#039; hymns were obsessed with violence or vengeance. Presumably, ONUG has chosen the most dramatic examples of supposed hymn-endorsed vengeance&amp;amp;mdash;and, as we have seen, even these are nothing of the sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author of ONUG may not like the idea of the Saints awaiting God&#039;s vengeance and judgment upon the wicked; however, the idea is thoroughly biblical, and has been a comfort to many oppressed believers through the ages. See, for example, {{b||Matthew|16|27}}, {{b||Romans|12|19}}, {{b||Isaiah|59|18}}, {{b||Leviticus|19|18}}, {{b||Proverbs|20|22}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may explain why even the author&#039;s source, Quinn&#039;s &#039;&#039;Mormon Hierarchy&#039;&#039;, later concludes, &amp;quot;the historical evidence indicates that most early Mormons avoided violence and were saddened by the news of such incidents&amp;quot; (260).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Further reading=&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Specific works/One Nation Under Gods/Use of sources/Vengeance hymns]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_What_are_the_%22works_of_Abraham%22_and_how_does_this_relate_to_plural_marriage%3F&amp;diff=97760</id>
		<title>Question: What are the &quot;works of Abraham&quot; and how does this relate to plural marriage?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_What_are_the_%22works_of_Abraham%22_and_how_does_this_relate_to_plural_marriage%3F&amp;diff=97760"/>
		<updated>2012-08-25T18:22:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PolygamyPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Question}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Question label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
D&amp;amp;C 132 tells Joseph and others to &amp;quot;do the works of Abraham.&amp;quot;  What can you tell me about this?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;works of Abraham&amp;quot; are fundamentally about obedience to God&#039;s laws, obedience to any commandment given, and willingness to sacrifice.  For Joseph and the early Saints, a prominent part of such works was plural marriage, but this was (in a sense) incidental&amp;amp;mdash;the great work was obedience to covenant and law; plural marriage was simply their burden and trial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
It is often casually assumed that &amp;quot;the works of Abraham&amp;quot; refer mainly to plural marriage.{{ref|works.1}}  A consideration of both the phrase&#039;s orgins, and its use in D&amp;amp;C 132, may suggest that a broader meaning is intended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The phrase has its origins in the gospel of John.  Jesus rebuked unrighteous Jews, saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:...Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.  And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son abideth ever. If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed.  I know that ye are Abraham&#039;s seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.  I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with your father ({{b||John|8|34-38}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stung, the Jews replied, &amp;quot;Abraham is our father.&amp;quot;  Jesus answered:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If ye were Abraham&#039;s children, ye would &#039;&#039;&#039;do the works of Abraham&#039;&#039;&#039;. But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham ({{b||John|8|39-40}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, at its most basic level, &amp;quot;the works of Abraham&amp;quot; are to obey and serve God, and not be &amp;quot;the servant of sin.&amp;quot;  Even before the abolition of plural marriage, leaders of the Church understood this,{{ref|john.egs}} though many also used obedience to the command to practice plural marriage as a pre-eminent example.{{ref|poly.egs}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==D&amp;amp;C 132==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abraham plays a central role in D&amp;amp;C 132&#039;s justification of plural marriage.  Yet, it is not simply &#039;&#039;as a polygamist&#039;&#039; that Abraham is appealed to:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:29 Abraham received all things, whatsoever he received, by revelation and commandment, by my word, saith the Lord, and hath entered into his exaltation and sitteth upon his throne.&lt;br /&gt;
:30 Abraham received promises concerning his seed, and of the fruit of his loins—from whose loins ye are, namely, my servant Joseph—which were to continue so long as they were in the world; and as touching Abraham and his seed, out of the world they should continue; both in the world and out of the world should they continue as innumerable as the stars; or, if ye were to count the sand upon the seashore ye could not number them.&lt;br /&gt;
:31 This promise is yours also, because ye are of Abraham, and the promise was made unto Abraham; and by this law is the continuation of the works of my Father, wherein he glorifieth himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, Abraham received blessings because of revelation and obedience to covenant and commandment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:32 Go ye, therefore, and do the works of Abraham; enter ye into my law and ye shall be saved.&lt;br /&gt;
:33 But if ye enter not into my law ye cannot receive the promise of my Father, which he made unto Abraham.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works of Abraham, we remember, were obedience and service to God.  Joseph and others were to &amp;quot;enter into [God&#039;s] law,&amp;quot; which has been explained earlier in the section as the law of sealing as part of the new and everlasting covenant ({{s||DC|132|7}}; see [[One_Nation_Under_Gods/Use_of_sources/John_Taylor_September_1886_revelation|&#039;&#039;here&#039;&#039;]] for a more extensive discussion of the new and everlasting covenant).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:34 God commanded Abraham, and Sarah gave Hagar to Abraham to wife.  And why did she do it?  Because this was the law; and from Hagar sprang many people.  This, therefore, was fulfilling, among other things, the promises.&lt;br /&gt;
:35 Was Abraham, therefore, under condemnation?  Verily I say unto you, Nay; for I, the Lord, commanded it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must not confuse &amp;quot;the law&amp;quot; to which verse 34 refers with &amp;quot;the law&amp;quot; described in verse 7: &amp;quot;he conditions of this law are these: All covenants, contracts, bonds, obligations, oaths, vows, performances, connections, associations, or expectations, that are not made and entered into and sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise...are of no efficacy, virtue, or force in and after the resurrection from the dead; for all contracts that are not made unto this end have an end when men are dead.&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The law&amp;quot; which Sarah obeys or follows is later (v. 64-65) referred to as &amp;quot;the law of Sarah&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;this law seems to imply that a man who will practice plural marriage must first give his wife the opportunity to approve and endorse the new wife.  Thus, the rhetorical question and answer is not&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;Q&#039;&#039;&#039;: Why did Sarah do this? &lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;A&#039;&#039;&#039;: Because plural marriage is &amp;quot;the law.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, rather:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;Q&#039;&#039;&#039;: Why did &#039;&#039;Sarah&#039;&#039; give the wife to Abraham, when &#039;&#039;he&#039;&#039; could have simply, by his culture&#039;s rules, taken another wife himself?&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;A&#039;&#039;&#039;: Because &amp;quot;the law&amp;quot; [of Sarah] requires a righteous man to give his wife a chance to approve, and not proceed unilaterally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We here recall that this revelation was written to persuade Emma Smith to endorse plural marriage; this argument, then, is especially directed at her (see verses 51-56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We note also that Abraham was not condemned&amp;amp;mdash;but not because plural marriage was &amp;quot;the law&amp;quot; and he practiced it, but because he was &#039;&#039;commanded&#039;&#039; and then acted.  And, it was this fundamental obedience to any and every commandment that made Abraham great, as the next verse makes clear:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:36 Abraham was commanded to offer his son Isaac; nevertheless, it was written: Thou shalt not kill.  Abraham, however, did not refuse, and it was accounted unto him for righteousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If taking a plural wife was &amp;quot;the law,&amp;quot; which Abraham was bound by, then this analogy makes little sense&amp;amp;mdash;for it is surely not a law to murder.  Indeed, the Lord acknowledges that the &amp;quot;default setting&amp;quot; for the law is not to kill.  But, Abraham was &#039;&#039;commanded&#039;&#039; to sacrifice Isaac.  Abraham took a plural wife not because it was the law, but because he was &#039;&#039;commanded&#039;&#039; (just as Joseph had been):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:37 Abraham received concubines, and they bore him children; and it was accounted unto him for righteousness, because they were given unto him, and he abode in my law; as Isaac also and Jacob did none other things than that which they were commanded; and because they did none other things than that which they were commanded, they have entered into their exaltation, according to the promises, and sit upon thrones, and are not angels but are gods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abraham kept &amp;quot;the law&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;the sealing power and conditions detailed earlier.  He, Isaac, and Jacob were justified because they &amp;quot;did the works of Abraham&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;they did &amp;quot;none other things than that which they were commanded.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lord returns to Abraham later in the section:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:49 For I am the Lord thy God, and will be with thee even unto the end of the world, and through all eternity; for verily I seal upon you your exaltation, and prepare a throne for you in the kingdom of my Father, with Abraham your father.&lt;br /&gt;
:50 Behold, I have seen your sacrifices, and will forgive all your sins; I have seen your sacrifices in obedience to that which I have told you.  Go, therefore, and I make a way for your escape, as I accepted the offering of Abraham of his son Isaac.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same themes recur&amp;amp;mdash;Joseph has been obedient, and thus will join Abraham.  He has sacrificed (as with Isaac, notably, rather than as with Hagar) in obedience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|works.1}} B. Carmon Hardy&#039;s sourcebook on plural marriage is even given this title: &#039;&#039;Doing the Works of Abraham: Mormon Polygamy: Its Origin, Practice, and Demise&#039;&#039;, Kingdom in the West: The Mormons and the American Frontier (Norman, Okla.: Arthur H. Clark Co.), 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|john.egs}} See: {{CR1|author=Franklin D. Richards|date=April 1880|start=94}}; {{JDfairwiki|author=John Taylor|vol=1|disc=34|start=226|end=227|date=8 April 1853}}; {{JDfairwiki|author=Orson Hyde|vol=11|disc=23|start=151|end=152}}; {{JDfairwiki|author=Wilford Woodruff|vol=13|disc=19|start=158}}; {{JDfairwiki|author=Orson Pratt|vol=21|disc=26|start=238}}; {{JDfairwiki|author=Franklin D. Richards|vol=24|disc=33|start=282}}; {{JDfairwiki|author=Franklin D. Richards|vol=24|disc=40|start=337}}; {{TS1|vol=5|num=22|date=2 December 1844|article=A Voice from the Temple|author=N[ewell] K. Whitney [et al.]|start=729}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|poly.egs}} See: {{JDfairwiki|author=Orson Pratt|vol=1|disc=9|start=60}}; {{JDfairwiki|author=Heber C. Kimball|vol=4|disc=43|start=224}}; {{JDfairwiki|author=Orson Hyde|vol=4|disc=49|start=259|end=260}}; {{JDfairwiki|author=Heber C. Kimball|vol=5|disc=20|start=91}}; {{JDfairwiki|vol=9|disc=65|start=322|end=333|author=Brigham Young}}; {{JDfairwiki|author=George Q. Cannon|vol=13|disc=23|start=198}}; {{JDfairwiki|author=George Teasdale|vol=26|disc=6|start=48}}; {{JDfairwiki|author=Franklin D. Richards|vol=26|disc=37|start=341}};&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Works of Abraham]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/One_Nation_Under_Gods/Use_of_sources/Natural_before_spiritual&amp;diff=97759</id>
		<title>Criticism of Mormonism/Books/One Nation Under Gods/Use of sources/Natural before spiritual</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/One_Nation_Under_Gods/Use_of_sources/Natural_before_spiritual&amp;diff=97759"/>
		<updated>2012-08-25T18:20:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../../|One Nation Under Gods]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Richard Abanes&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=[[../../Use of sources|Use of sources]], Natural before spiritual&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Special relationship with Christ|Special relationship with Christ]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Orson Pratt condemns the Bible|Orson Pratt condemns the Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{AuthorsDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Natural before spiritual=&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quotes==&lt;br /&gt;
===One Nation under Gods, page 380 (hardback and paperback)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Paul said that &amp;quot;the natural (or physical) comes first, then comes the spiritual, yet Brigham Young said that &amp;quot;people are &#039;made first spiritual, and afterwards temporal [i.e. fleshly].&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The References==&lt;br /&gt;
===Endnote 25, page 603 (hardback); page 601 (paperback)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|disc=8|vol=1|start=50}}.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Zechariah|12|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Problem==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author is here presumably referring to {{b|1|Corinthians|15|46}}.  This scripture reads (using the NIV, which the author seems to be quoting):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;The spiritual did not come first, but the natural, and after that the spiritual.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That this is about the resurrection is clear from the context:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[v. 42] So will it be with the resurrection of the dead.  The body that is sown is perishable, it is raised imperishable; it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory, it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many versions of the NIV also add &amp;quot;The Resurrection Body&amp;quot; as a title for this section.{{ref|niv.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the &amp;quot;spiritual body&amp;quot; here discussed is the resurrected body.  Its label &#039;spiritual&#039; cannot mean that it is &#039;&#039;just&#039;&#039; spirit (i.e., non-physical) since Jesus&#039; body could be felt and handled, and He explicitly noted that &amp;quot;a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have&amp;quot; ({{b||Luke|24|39}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This has nothing to do with Brigham&#039;s discussion of a pre-mortal &#039;spirit body&#039;, which &#039;&#039;precedes&#039;&#039; mortal life &#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039; the resurrection discussed by Paul. Brigham said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Our Father in Heaven begat all the spirits that ever were, or ever will be, upon this earth; and they were born spirits in the eternal world. Then the Lord by His power and wisdom organized the mortal tabernacle of man. We were made first spiritual, and afterwards temporal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ONUG&#039;s unfamiliarity with LDS doctrine is manifest. Both aspects of the doctrine are taught early in the Doctrine and Covenants:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:31 For by the power of my Spirit created I them [mankind]; yea, all things both spiritual and temporal—&lt;br /&gt;
32 First spiritual, secondly temporal, which is the beginning of my work; and again, first temporal, and secondly spiritual, which is the last of my work....({{s||DC|29|32}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President Young was discussing the first half from pre-mortal to mortal life (first spiritual, secondly temporal); while Paul was discussing the second half from mortal life to redeemed resurrection (first temporal, secondly spiritual).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|niv.1}} {{NIV Study Bible|pages=1798}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Further reading=&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====380, 601n25====&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
* The verse in Paul is speaking of the resurrection, not pre-mortal life.  See: [[../../Use of sources/Natural before spiritual|Use of sources:Natural before spiritual body?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Premortal existence]]&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Specific works/One Nation Under Gods/Use of sources/Natural before spiritual]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/One_Nation_Under_Gods/Appendix_B&amp;diff=97758</id>
		<title>Criticism of Mormonism/Books/One Nation Under Gods/Appendix B</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/One_Nation_Under_Gods/Appendix_B&amp;diff=97758"/>
		<updated>2012-08-25T18:18:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../../|One Nation Under Gods]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Richard Abanes&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=[[../../Index|Index of claims]]: Claims made in &amp;quot;Appendix B: Failed Joseph Smith Prophecies&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Appendix A|Claims made in &amp;quot;Appendix A: Abraham&#039;s Book?&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Appendix C|Claims made in &amp;quot;Appendix C: Recommended Resources&amp;quot;]] &lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{AuthorsDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Claims made in &amp;quot;Appendix B: Failed Joseph Smith Prophecies&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
{{Epigraph|Smith prophesied &amp;quot;that 5 years would not roll round before the company would all be able to live without cooking.&amp;quot; Mormons are still cooking their food.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;mdash;&#039;&#039;One Nation Under Gods&#039;&#039;, p. 465}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{parabreak}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====459, 616n1====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Claim that Moroni told Joseph that {{B||Isaiah|11|6-11}} was &amp;quot;about to be fulfilled.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* The scripture prophesies the day when &amp;quot;the Lord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people,&amp;quot; thus preparing for the time when &amp;quot;wolf also shall dwell with the lamb&amp;quot; in the millennial world.  In an LDS world-view, the establishment of the Church and the gathering of scattered Israel through missionary work is a clear fulfillment of this prophecy.&lt;br /&gt;
* The author may not believe that this qualifies, but the Church&#039;s establishment, rapid growth, and conversion of millions certainly fits the context, since the Book of Mormon&#039;s translation was the necessary prelude to the gathering of Israel (compare {{s|1|Nephi|10|14}}, {{s|1|Nephi|14|1-2,7}}, {{s|2|Nephi|25|17}}).&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Hyrum Smith. Quoted by Abraham O. Smoot, 1896, Provo School of the Prophets (see {{CriticalWork:Quinn:Mormon Hierarchy|pages=639}})&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||JS-H|1|40}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====459, 616n2====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph was to go to Canada and sell the Book of Mormon copyright.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Attempt to sell copyright]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;Pearl of Great Price&#039;&#039;, Joseph Smith&amp;amp;mdash;History 1:40.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====459, 616n3====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The book claims that the elect were to be gathered &amp;quot;against the day when tribulation and desolation are sent forth upon the wicked.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* This is taught repeatedly in the Book of Mormon.&lt;br /&gt;
* The author may not believe that such a thing will happen, but this does not make it a &amp;quot;failed prophecy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Abanes:DelayedSecondComing}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*B.H. Roberts, &#039;&#039;Comprehensive History of the Church&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, 165.&lt;br /&gt;
*David Whitmer, &#039;&#039;An Address to All Believers in Christ&#039;&#039;, 30-31.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====460, 616n4====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The book states that it was predicted that &amp;quot;the elect shall be gathered into one place &#039;against the day when tribulation and desolation are sent forth upon the wicked,&amp;quot; yet &amp;quot;Mormons remain a scattered people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|29|8}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====460, 616n5====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*That &amp;quot;the hour is nigh and the day soon at hand&amp;quot; that Jesus Christ would return and the wicked would be destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Abanes:DelayedSecondComing}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|29|9-11}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====460, 616n6====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The Saints were to gather to Missouri and &amp;quot;gather riches and purchase an inheritance...where the wicked would not come.&amp;quot; The book claims that the prophecy states that the wicked would &amp;quot;refuse to battle because of fearing the Mormons.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*D&amp;amp;C 45: 64-74&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
64 Wherefore I, the Lord, have said, gather ye out from the eastern lands, assemble ye yourselves together ye elders of my church; go ye forth into the western countries, call upon the inhabitants to repent, and inasmuch as they do repent, build up churches unto me. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
65 And with one heart and with one mind, gather up your riches that ye may purchase an inheritance which shall hereafter be appointed unto you. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
66 And it shall be called the New Jerusalem, a land of peace, a city of refuge, a place of safety for the saints of the Most High God; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
67 And the glory of the Lord shall be there, and the terror of the Lord also shall be there, insomuch that the wicked will not come unto it, and it shall be called Zion. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
68 And it shall come to pass among the wicked, that every man that will not take his sword against his neighbor must needs flee unto Zion for safety. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
69 And there shall be gathered unto it out of every nation under heaven; and it shall be the only people that shall not be at war one with another. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
70 And it shall be said among the wicked: Let us not go up to battle against Zion, for the inhabitants of Zion are terrible; wherefore we cannot stand. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
71 And it shall come to pass that the righteous shall be gathered out from among all nations, and shall come to Zion, singing with songs of everlasting joy. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
72 And now I say unto you, keep these things from going abroad unto the world until it is expedient in me, that ye may accomplish this work in the eyes of the people, and in the eyes of your enemies, that they may not know your works until ye have accomplished the thing which I have commanded you; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
73 That when they shall know it, that they may consider these things. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
74 For when the Lord shall appear he shall be terrible unto them, that fear may seize upon them, and they shall stand afar off and tremble. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|45|64-74}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====460, 616n7====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*A temple would be built in Missouri.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Prophecies/Independence temple to be built &amp;quot;in this generation&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|57|1-5}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====460, 616n8====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The temple in Missouri would be built &amp;quot;in this generation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Prophecies/Independence temple to be built &amp;quot;in this generation&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|84|2-5}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====461, 616n9====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*New York, Albany and Boston would be destroyed if they rejected the Gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*D&amp;amp;C 84: 114-115&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
114 Nevertheless, let the bishop go unto the city of New York, also to the city of Albany, and also to the city of Boston, and warn the people of those cities with the sound of the gospel, with a loud voice, of the desolation and utter abolishment which await them if they do reject these things. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
115 For if they do reject these things the hour of their judgment is nigh, and their house shall be left unto them desolate. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|84|114-115}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====461====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The Civil War prophecy&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Prophecies/Civil War|Civil War prophecy]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[One Nation Under Gods/Use of sources/Attitude of Saints to Civil War prophecy|Attitude of Saints to Civil War prophecy]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No citation provided&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====461, 616n10====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The wicked &amp;quot;of this generation&amp;quot; would be swept from the face of the land and the Lost Ten tribes would be gathered within Joseph Smith&#039;s generation.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Joseph Smith/Prophecies/Ten tribes return and wicked swept away|Ten tribes return and wicked swept away?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{HC1|vol=1|start=315-316}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====461, 617n11====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The &amp;quot;City of Zion&amp;quot; would never &amp;quot;be moved&amp;quot; from its place in Missouri.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*D&amp;amp;C 97: 18-20&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
18 And, now, behold, if Zion do these things she shall prosper, and spread herself and become very glorious, very great, and very terrible. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
19 And the nations of the earth shall honor her, and shall say: Surely Zion is the city of our God, and surely Zion cannot fall, neither be moved out of her place, for God is there, and the hand of the Lord is there; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
20 And he hath sworn by the power of his might to be her salvation and her high tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|97|18-20}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====461, 617n12====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The Latter-day Saints should retain their Missouri lands and seek legal redress. If they did not obtain it, then God would avenge them and destroy their adversaries. The book notes that &amp;quot;God will aveng them with &#039;ten thousand of his Saints&#039; and all their adversaries would be destroyed.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*Quote in context:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this is my counsel, that you retain your lands, even unto the uttermost, and employ every lawful means to seek redress of your enemies; and pray to God, day and night, to return you in peace and in safety to the lands of your inheritance: and when the judge fail you, appeal unto the executive; and when the executive fail you, appeal unto the president; and when the president fail you, and all laws fail you, and the humanity of the people fail you, and all things else fail you but God alone, and you continue to weary Him with your importunings, as the poor woman did the unjust judge, He will not fail to execute judgment upon your enemies, and to avenge His own elect that cry unto Him day and night.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Behold He will not fail you! He will come with ten thousand of His Saints, and all His adversaries shall be destroyed with the breath of His lips! All those who keep their inheritances, notwithstanding they should be beaten and driven, shall be likened unto the wise virgins who took oil in their lamps. But all those who are unbelieving and fearful, will be likened unto the foolish virgins, who took no oil in their lamps: and when they shall return and say unto the Saints, Give us of your lands—behold, there will be no room found for them. As respects giving deeds, I would advise you to give deeds as far as the brethren have legal and just claims for them, and then let every man answer to God for the disposal of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Note the relationship to {{b||Jude|1|14-15}}: &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
14 And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints, &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
15 To execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against him.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;History of the Church&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, 455.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====462, 617n13====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph is claimed to have prophesied that &amp;quot;within three years they should march to Jackson County and there should not be a dog to open his mouth against them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Reed Peck, &#039;&#039;Reed Peck Manuscript&#039;&#039;, 3.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====462, 617n14====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The United Order claimed through revelation to be &amp;quot;everlasting,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;immutable and unchangeable,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;until I [Jesus] come.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Prophecies/United Order is everlasting|United Order everlasting, immutable, and unchangeable?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|104|1-6}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====462, 617n15====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;I will fight your battles...the destroyer I have sent forth to destroy and lay waste mine enemies; and &#039;&#039;not many years hence&#039;&#039; they shall not be left to pollute mine heritage, and to blaspheme my name upon the lands which I have consecrated for the gathering together of my saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* The Saints saw this prophecy fulfilled by the bloody frontier battles of the Civil War that rested more heavily on Missouri than almost any other area.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Prophecies/Civil War|Civil War prophecy]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[One_Nation_Under_Gods/Use_of_sources/Attitude of Saints to Civil War prophecy|Attitude of Saints to Civil War prophecy]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|105|13-15}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====462, 617n16====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*September 11, 1836 was &amp;quot;the appointed time for the redemption of Zion.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[One_Nation_Under_Gods/Use_of_sources/Redeemed_by_September_1836|Redeemed by September 1836?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{HC1|vol=2|start=145}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====462, 617n17====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;[T]he coming of the Lord, which is nigh&amp;amp;mdash;even fifty-six years should wind up the scene.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Joseph Smith prophecies/Joseph Smith prophesied the Second Coming to be in 1890|Second coming in 1890?]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- I think the wiki link answers this.  I&#039;ve left this in case needed later.... - Greg Smith &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Quote in context. It should be noted that this is a second-hand account of what Joseph said:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
President Smith then stated that the meeting had been called, because God had commanded it; and it was made known to him by vision  fn and by the Holy Spirit. He then gave a relation of some of the circumstances attending while journeying to Zion—our trials, sufferings; and said God had not designed all this for nothing, but He had it in remembrance yet;  fn and it was the will of God that those who went Zion, with a determination to lay down their lives, if necessary, should be ordained to the ministry, and go forth to prune the vineyard for the last time, or the coming of the Lord, which was nigh—even fifty-six years should wind up the scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The president also said many things; such as the weak things, even the smallest and weakest among us, shall be powerful and mighty, and great things shall be accomplished by you from this hour; and you shall begin to feel the whisperings of the Spirit of God; and the work of God shall begin to break forth from this time; and you shall be endowed with power from on high.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{HC1|vol=2|start=182}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====463, 617n18====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Regarding Orson Hyde&#039;s trip to Jerusalem, &amp;quot;by thy hands shall the Most High do a great work, which shall prepare the way and greatly facilitate the gathering of that people.&amp;quot; The author comments that Hyde &amp;quot;did nothing to facilitate the gathering of the Jews, which did not occur until over 100 years later.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* The statement from Joseph occurred around 1832 (see {{HC1|vol=4|start=375}} where Hyde dates this to &amp;quot;about nine years&amp;quot; before 1841).&lt;br /&gt;
* The author&#039;s grasp of Zionism and Israeli history is poor.  European Jews began immigrating in large numbers to Palestine in 1882, and immigration was already increasing from the 1840s-1880s.  The &amp;quot;gathering of the Jews&amp;quot; began well before the establishment of the state of Israel, as the author appears to believe (see [[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aliyah here]]).&lt;br /&gt;
* The author does not believe that a dedication by Hyde has any effect, but he cannot prove that it did not, just as those with faith cannot &#039;&#039;prove&#039;&#039; that it did.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Nephi Lowell Morris, &#039;&#039;Prophecies of Joseph Smith and their Fulfillment&#039;&#039;, 261.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====463, 617n19====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph was sent to Salem, Massachusetts to receive &amp;quot;its wealth pertaining to gold and silver.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* Joseph was already &#039;&#039;in&#039;&#039; Salem when D&amp;amp;C 111 was received; he was not &amp;quot;sent&amp;quot; there, but went on his own.  The promises about Salem from D&amp;amp;C 111 were for a later time, and the Saints saw them as fulfilled soon thereafter.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Money digging/&amp;quot;Treasure hunting&amp;quot; trip to Salem]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|111|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====463, 617n20====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Thomas B. Marsh was told that he would be &amp;quot;exalted,&amp;quot; and that he would preach &amp;quot;unto the ends of the earth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Prophecies/Thomas B. Marsh to be &amp;quot;exalted&amp;quot;|Thomas B. Marsh to be &amp;quot;exalted&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|112|3-4}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|112|7-8}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|112|11}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====463, 617n21====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*David W. Patten was told that he needed to prepare to go on a mission &amp;quot;next spring...to testify of my name and bear glad tidings unto all the world.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*D&amp;amp;C 114 was not a prophecy, it was a mission call:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
1 Verily thus saith the Lord: It is wisdom in my servant David W. Patten, that he settle up all his business as soon as he possibly can, and make a disposition of his merchandise, that he may perform a mission unto me next spring, in company with others, even twelve including himself, to testify of my name and bear glad tidings unto all the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Prophecies/David Patten to serve mission]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|114|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====463, 617n22====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph is claimed to have prophesied that his enemies would be taken &amp;quot;in their own craftiness&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*D&amp;amp;C 121: 11-15&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
11 And they who do charge thee with transgression, their hope shall be blasted, and their prospects shall melt away as the hoar frost melteth before the burning rays of the rising sun; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
12 And also that God hath set his hand and seal to change the times and seasons, and to blind their minds, that they may not understand his marvelous workings; that he may prove them also and take them in their own craftiness; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
13 Also because their hearts are corrupted, and the things which they are willing to bring upon others, and love to have others suffer, may come upon themselves to the very uttermost; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
14 That they may be disappointed also, and their hopes may be cut off; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
15 And not many years hence, that they and their posterity shall be swept from under heaven, saith God, that not one of them is left to stand by the wall. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|121|11-15}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====464, 617n23====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Referring to the Relief Society, Joseph said &amp;quot;I now prophecy that before ten years shall roll around, the queens of the earth shall come and pay their respects to this Society.&amp;quot; The author points out: &amp;quot;No queens have ever fulfilled this prophecy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* The author omits key qualifying statements from Joseph&#039;s prophecy: see [[Joseph Smith/Prophecies/Queens to pay respect to Relief Society within ten years|Queens to pay respect to Relief Society within ten years?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*The author takes this from Quinn&#039;s chronology, but there is no additional context for the quote.  There is no source listed by Quinn, and he likewise omits the qualifier to this prophecy.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CriticalWork:Quinn:Mormon Hierarchy|pages=634}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====464, 617n24====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The author claims that on Jan. 20, 1843 that Joseph Smith &amp;quot;prophesies that he and Orson Hyde will drink wine together in Palestine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Joseph Smith/Prophecies/Joseph and Orson Hyde to drink of wine in Palestine|Joseph and Orson Hyde to drink of wine in Palestine]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph Smith, &#039;&#039;Manuscript Diary&#039;&#039;, under January 20, 1843, in Scott H. Faulring, ed., &#039;&#039;An American Prophet&#039;s Record: The Diaries and Journals of Joseph Smith&#039;&#039;, 294.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====464, 617n25-26====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*From &#039;&#039;History of the Church&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;I prophesy in the name of the Lord God, and let it be written&amp;amp;mdash;the Son of Man will not come in the clouds of heaven till I am eighty-five years old.&amp;quot;  &amp;quot;[T]he 14th chapter of Revelation...&#039;[T]he hour of His judgment is come.&#039; And Hosea, 6th chapter. After...2520 years; which brings it to 1890.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* The author omits Joseph&#039;s qualifying statements and uncertainty about what his revelation means.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Prophecies/Joseph Smith prophesied the Second Coming to be in 1890|Second coming in 1890?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{HC1|vol=5|start=336}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====464, 617n27====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*From &#039;&#039;History of the Church&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;There are those of the rising generation who shall not taste death till Christ comes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Prophecies/Joseph Smith prophesied the Second Coming to be in 1890|Second coming in 1890?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Note too that Joseph said that &#039;&#039;were&#039;&#039; he going to prophesy, that is what he would say:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Were I going to prophesy, I would say the end [of the world] would not come in 1844, 5, or 6, or in forty years. There are those of the rising generation who shall not taste death till Christ comes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* This material immediately precedes material on the coming of Christ already mentioned [[One_Nation_Under_Gods/Index/Appendix_B#464.2C_617n25-26|above]]; it is clear from the context that Joseph was unclear about the date of the second coming of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{HC1|vol=5|start=336}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====464, 617n28====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*From &#039;&#039;History of the Church&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;I prophecy in the name of the Lord God of Israel, unless the United States redress the wrongs committed upon the Saints in the state of Missouri and punish the crimes committed by her officers that in a few years the government will be utterly overthrown and wasted, and there will not be so much as a potsherd left for their wickedness.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Prophecies/Government to be overthrown and wasted|Government to be overthrown and wasted]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[One_Nation_Under_Gods/Use_of_sources/Stephen_A._Douglas_prophecy|Stephen A. Douglas prophecy]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Prophecies/Civil War|Civil War prophecy]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[One Nation Under Gods/Use of sources/Attitude of Saints to Civil War prophecy|Attitude of Saints to Civil War prophecy]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;History of the Church&#039;&#039;, vol. 5, 394.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====465, 617n29====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;While discussing the petition to Congress, I prophesied, by virtue of the holy Priesthood vested in me, and in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, that, if Congress will not hear our petition and grant us protection, they shall be broken up as a government, and god shall damn them. and there shall nothing be left of them&amp;amp;mdash;not even a grease spot.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Prophecies/Government to be overthrown and wasted|Government to be overthrown and wasted]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Prophecies/Civil War|Civil War prophecy]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[One Nation Under Gods/Use of sources/Attitude of Saints to Civil War prophecy|Attitude of Saints to Civil War prophecy]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph Smith, &#039;&#039;MS&#039;&#039;, vol. 22, 455; cf. Faulring, under December 16, 1843, 432.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====465, 617n30====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The book claims that on Feb. 6, 1844, Joseph Smith prophesied &amp;quot;that 5 years would not roll round before the company would all be able to live without cooking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|Mormons are still cooking their food}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*The author&#039;s conclusion is simply [[../../Absurd claims|absurd]].&lt;br /&gt;
*The &#039;company&#039; referred to was the Twelve apostles and their wives, at dinner.  It says nothing about all Mormons refraining from cooking.&lt;br /&gt;
*Those to whom the prophecy was addressed were soon to endure the privations of the migration to the west.  At times they would have to go without fuel, and doubtless learned to subsist on fare that they would have turned down in the comforts of Nauvoo.  Thus, Joseph&#039;s remarks (made &amp;quot;at supper...at the table&amp;quot;) were probably prompted by the abundance of good food before them, which Joseph then prophesied they would not always have.{{ref|faulring.445}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph Smith, &#039;&#039;Manuscript Diary&#039;&#039;, February 6, 1844, omitted from the &#039;&#039;History of the Church&#039;&#039;. Cited in {{CriticalWork:Quinn:Mormon Hierarchy|pages=642}}; cf. Faulring, 445.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====465, 617n31====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The book claims that Joseph prophesied that his &amp;quot;unborn child&amp;quot; would be named David and would become &amp;quot;church president and king over Israel.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CriticalWork:Quinn:Mormon Hierarchy|pages=644}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|faulring.445}} The entry reads: &amp;quot;{p. 254} Tuesday, Feb[ruary] 6[th] [several lines left blank] Evening with Hyrum and Sidney and the 12 [Apostles] and the wives at John Taylor&#039;s at 5 P.M. at supper. Very pleasant time. I prophesied at the table that 5 years would not roll round before the company would all be able to live without cooking. [&#039;&#039;rest of page blank&#039;&#039;]&amp;quot; &amp;amp;mdash; {{AmericanProphetsRecord|pages=445}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Further reading=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Biblical Keys for Discerning True and False Prophets]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Specific works/One Nation Under Gods/Index/Appendix B]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/One_Nation_Under_Gods/Use_of_sources/Nauvoo_police_violence&amp;diff=97757</id>
		<title>Criticism of Mormonism/Books/One Nation Under Gods/Use of sources/Nauvoo police violence</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/One_Nation_Under_Gods/Use_of_sources/Nauvoo_police_violence&amp;diff=97757"/>
		<updated>2012-08-25T18:16:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../../|One Nation Under Gods]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Richard Abanes&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=[[../../Use of sources|Use of sources]], Nauvoo police violence&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Debauchery and despotism at Nauvoo|Debauchery and despotism at Nauvoo]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Killing Lambert Symes|Killing Lambert Symes]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{AuthorsDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Nauvoo police violence=&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quotes==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;One Nation under Gods&#039;&#039;, page 212 (hardback and paperback)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Nauvoo police committed &amp;quot;many murders, vicious beatings, and intimidating assaults&amp;quot; against &amp;quot;perceived enemies of the church.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The References==&lt;br /&gt;
===Endnote 31-34, page 551 (hardback); page 549 (paperback)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Allen J. Stout, &amp;quot;Allen J. Stout Journal,&amp;quot; under June 28, 1844, Utah State Historical Society, 14, online at http://www.math.byu.edu/~smithw/Lds/LDS/Early-Saints/AStout.html.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hosea Stout, under February 22, 1845 and March 13, 1847, in Juanita Brooks, ed., &#039;&#039;On the Mormon Frontier: The Diary of Hosea Stout&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, 22; 241. &lt;br /&gt;
*{{CriticalWork:Quinn:Mormon Hierarchy|pages=151, 643}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Problem==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ONUG again claims much more than the sources report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quinn==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nothing on Quinn, 151 supports this claim: it speaks only of &lt;br /&gt;
**Orrin Porter Rockwell&#039;s desire (not carried out) to kill apostate Robert D. Foster&lt;br /&gt;
**Allen Stout&#039;s report that he would not let Joseph and Hyrum&#039;s murders go unavenged&lt;br /&gt;
**Stephen Markham&#039;s desire to avenge Joseph&#039;s murders&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Quinn, 643 discusses the period from 8 Mar to 18 April 1844, while Joseph Smith was alive.  There is no mention of violence of any sort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Allen Stout==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Allen Stout&#039;s journal is cited by Quinn, see above. It thus adds nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hosea Stout==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hosea Stout&#039;s journal for 22 February 1844 reads only:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:February 22, Saturday. In the morning went to Brother J. P. Harmon&#039;s there met Bishop [George] Miller, when we three went to the [Nauvoo] temple while consulting on matters pertaining to our safety and also the manner to pursue to rid ourselves of traitors who are in our midst seeking our lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stout only worries about keeping the Saints safe, and keeping out traitors seeking to cause the death of the Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Stout&#039;s 13 March 1847 journal reads:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:At dark I went to a meeting of the seventies at the Council house. Here J.P. Packer was up before them for a charge of stealing a brace of six shooters by getting them with a forged order. Some was for cutting him off. Some for keeping him on trial for awhile and so on. I spoke quite lengthy on the subject and was for keeping him in fellowship as I could fellowship any man that could be suffered to live amongst us and when we could not stand it any longer to cut him off –behind the ears- according to the law of God in such cases. I came home about twelve o’clock at night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stout here advocates mercy for a member guilty of stealing weapons through fraud. Stout does argue that there are crimes for which people may be killed (&amp;quot;cut...off-behind the ears&amp;quot;) under divine law.  Examples could include murder: {{b||Genesis|9|6}}, {{s||Alma|42|19}}, {{s||DC|42|19}}.)  There is nothing about this citation which supports the book&#039;s claim that the leaders or members of the Church generally advocated killing those who were the church&#039;s &amp;quot;enemies.&amp;quot;  The criminal in this case is guilty of theft&amp;amp;mdash;a civil crime. And even then, Stout does not advocate excommunication, much less judicial murder. As his previous entry shows, those &amp;quot;seeking our lives&amp;quot; might be subject to more severe justice. Such an attitude toward plotted or attempted murder is not at all out of place on the 19th-century American frontier, as two frontier legal scholars noted:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Under English common law...a person who was assailed and in fear of death or great bodily injury was required, if at all possible, to flee the scene and thus avoid a confrontation....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:But American pioneers had no use for that kind of thinking....&amp;quot;A man is not born to run away.&amp;quot; Those were the words used by U.S. Supreme Court justice Oliver Wendell Holmes to explain the rationale of his 1921 Supreme Court opinion in &#039;&#039;Brown v. United States&#039;&#039;, which rejected the English common law doctrine of &#039;duty to retreat&#039; in favor of a rule more in tune with the combative spirit of the American frontier&amp;amp;mdash;the &#039;stand your ground&#039; rule. In the Brown opinion, Holmes went on to explain that &amp;quot;detached reflection cannot be demanded in the presence of an uplifted knife.&amp;quot;{{ref|neal.14.15}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing in the cited sources provide evidence for ONUG&#039;s claims. A best, the expressed desire for vengeance &#039;&#039;upon Joseph Smith&#039;s murderers&#039;&#039; provides motive for violent acts against those complicit in his assassination. But, no proof of this has been here presented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author&#039;s remark about &amp;quot;perceived enemies of the Church&amp;quot; is likewise disingenuous. Surely anyone who participated in Joseph Smith&#039;s murder would be a definite enemy of the Church he founded. The author wants to create a portrait of arbitrary and capricious violence&amp;amp;mdash;but he has here presented no evidence to sustain that charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|neal.14.15}} Bill Neal and Morris Bakken, &#039;&#039;Getting Away with Murder on the Texas Frontier: Notorious Killings &amp;amp; Celebrated Trials&#039;&#039; (Texas Tech University Press, 2006), 14&amp;amp;ndash;15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Further reading=&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Specific works/One Nation Under Gods/Use of sources/Nauvoo police violence]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/One_Nation_Under_Gods/Use_of_sources/Divining_rods_to_Kimball_and_Young&amp;diff=97756</id>
		<title>Criticism of Mormonism/Books/One Nation Under Gods/Use of sources/Divining rods to Kimball and Young</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/One_Nation_Under_Gods/Use_of_sources/Divining_rods_to_Kimball_and_Young&amp;diff=97756"/>
		<updated>2012-08-25T18:15:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../../|One Nation Under Gods]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Richard Abanes&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=[[../../Use of sources|Use of sources]], Divining rods to Kimball and Young&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Christianity is satanic|Christianity is satanic]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Those Power-Hungry Mormons|Those Power-Hungry Mormons]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{AuthorsDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Divining rods to Kimball and Young=&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quotes==&lt;br /&gt;
===One Nation under Gods, page 89 (hardback and paperback)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph gave Brigham Young and Heber C. Kimball divining rods &amp;quot;as a symbol of gratitude for their loyalty.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The References==&lt;br /&gt;
===Endnote 49-51, page 520 (hardback); page 518 (paperback)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Stanley B. Kimball, &#039;&#039;Heber C. Kimball: Mormon Patriarch and Pioneer&#039;&#039;, 248-249; 256.&lt;br /&gt;
*Anthon H. Lund, &#039;&#039;Anthon H. Lund Journal&#039;&#039;, under July 5, 1901 quoted in D. Michael Quinn, &#039;&#039;BYU Studies&#039;&#039;, Fall 1978, vol. 18, 82, cited in {{CriticalWork:Tanner:Changing World|pages=87}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other sources of this criticism==&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CriticalWork:Abanes:Becoming Gods|pages=46}}. Sources for the claim: &#039;&#039;Anthon H. Lund Journal&#039;&#039;, under July 5, 1901, &amp;quot;The Psychological Needs of Mormon Women,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Sunstone&#039;&#039;, volume 6, number 2, page 67, and {{CriticalWork:Quinn:Magic World View|pages=206}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Problem==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ONUG distorts the passage cited. It first describes Heber&#039;s dream in which Joseph gave him a rod, saying &amp;quot;the hand of God shall be with you.&amp;quot; Thus, the book hides the fact that Heber saw this in a &#039;&#039;religious&#039;&#039;, not a magical, context. The source then reads:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Later Joseph did give him and Brigham Young real rods, because &amp;quot;they were the only ones of the original twelve who had not lifted up their hearts against the Prophet.&amp;quot; When Heber wanted to find out anything that was his right to know, &amp;quot;all he had to do was to kneel down with the rod in his hand, and . . . sometimes the Lord would answer his questions before he had time to ask them.&amp;quot; At least twice in Nauvoo, for example, he had used this special rod. In September, 1844, he &amp;quot;went home and used the rod&amp;quot; to find out if Willard Richards would recover from an illness and if the church would overcome its enemies. In January, 1845, he inquired of the Lord &amp;quot;by the rod&amp;quot; whether the Nauvoo temple would be finished and if his sins were forgiven. All the answers were affirmative. Unlike the [p.249] cane, there are no family traditions regarding this unusual rod; it has completely disappeared. Perhaps it was an aid to guidance and revelation. &#039;&#039;&#039;There is no evidence that it was a divining stick or &amp;quot;water witch,&amp;quot; popular at that time.&#039;&#039;&#039; (pp. 248-249, emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ONUG provides this source for the claim that Brigham and Heber are provided with &amp;quot;diving rods&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;yet, &#039;&#039;&#039;the source explicitly rejects the idea that they were &#039;divining sticks.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; The rod&#039;s claimed ability was also clearly religious, not &amp;quot;magical&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;the rod had no power except as an aide to revelation &#039;&#039;from God.&#039;&#039;  There is ample biblical precedent for prophetic use of a rod (e.g., {{b||Numbers|17|6-10}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Further reading=&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Specific works/One Nation Under Gods/Use of sources/Divining rods to Kimball and Young]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/One_Nation_Under_Gods/Use_of_sources/Christianity_is_satanic&amp;diff=97755</id>
		<title>Criticism of Mormonism/Books/One Nation Under Gods/Use of sources/Christianity is satanic</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/One_Nation_Under_Gods/Use_of_sources/Christianity_is_satanic&amp;diff=97755"/>
		<updated>2012-08-25T18:12:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../../|One Nation Under Gods]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Richard Abanes&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=[[../../Use of sources|Use of sources]], Christianity is &amp;quot;satanic&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../No Book of Mormon archaeology|No Book of Mormon archaeology?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Divining rods to Kimball and Young|Divining rods to Kimball and Young]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{AuthorsDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Christianity is &amp;quot;satanic&amp;quot;?=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Quotes==&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;One Nation under Gods&#039;&#039;, page 86 (hardback and paperback)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ONUG claims that &amp;quot;anti-Christendom&amp;quot; became a &amp;quot;defining feature of Mormonism,&amp;quot; which denounced all denominational forms of Christianity as &amp;quot;satanic.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The References==&lt;br /&gt;
===Endnote 22-23, page 519 (hardback); page 517 (paperback)===&lt;br /&gt;
*Brigham Young, [http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Journal_of_Discourses/Volume_5/Nebuchadnezzar%E2%80%99s_Dream,_etc. &#039;&#039;Journal of Discourses&#039;&#039;, vol. 5, 73]. &lt;br /&gt;
*Brigham Young, [http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Journal_of_Discourses/Volume_5/The_United_States_Administration_and_Utah_Army &#039;&#039;Journal of Discourses&#039;&#039;, vol. 5 229].&lt;br /&gt;
*Brigham Young, [http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Journal_of_Discourses/Volume_8/Civilization%E2%80%94Missionary_Labours &#039;&#039;Journal of Discourses&#039;&#039;, vol. 8, 171].&lt;br /&gt;
*Brigham Young, [http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Journal_of_Discourses/Volume_8/Persecution%E2%80%94The_Kingdom_of_God &#039;&#039;Journal of Discourses&#039;&#039;, vol. 8, 199].&lt;br /&gt;
*John Taylor, [http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Journal_of_Discourses/Volume_6/%22The_Kingdom_of_God_or_Nothing%22 &#039;&#039;Journal of Discourses&#039;&#039;, vol. 6, 25].&lt;br /&gt;
*John Taylor, [http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Journal_of_Discourses/Volume_6/Blessings_of_the_Saints%E2%80%94Hindrances_to_Progress,_etc. &#039;&#039;Journal of Discourses&#039;&#039;, vol. 6, 167].&lt;br /&gt;
*John Taylor, [http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Journal_of_Discourses/Volume_13/How_to_Know_the_Things_of_God &#039;&#039;Journal of Discourses&#039;&#039;, vol. 13, 225].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Problem==&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Did early LDS leaders denounce Christianity|Latter-day Saints aren&#039;t Christians|l1=Did early LDS leaders denounce Christianity?|l2=Latter-day Saints aren&#039;t Christians?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of these citations are fairly represented. ONUG does not indicate &#039;&#039;which&#039;&#039; quotes on these pages are being referred to, so we have here tried to choose the most likely suspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brigham Young, &#039;&#039;JD&#039;&#039; 5:73===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brigham Young describes his religious experience before becoming a member of the Church:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I was well acquainted with many of the priests of the day, and I would frequently think to myself that I would get some knowledge from them. And as I became acquainted with smart, intelligent, literary priests and professors of religion, I thought, Now I can obtain some intelligence from this or from that man; and I would begin to ask questions on certain texts of Scripture; but they would always leave me as they found me, in the dark. They were there themselves; and I knew of a surety, before I heard the Gospel, that the priests were blind guides leading the blind, and that there was nothing left for them only to stumble here and there, and perhaps fall into a ditch. That much knowledge I had previous to my becoming acquainted with what is called &amp;quot;Mormonism.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It would be very profitable to the inhabitants of the earth to learn one fact, which a very few in the world have learned, that they are ignorant—that they have not the wisdom, the knowledge, and the intelligence outside the circle of what is called the wisdom of man. For persons to know and understand their own talent, their own strength, their own ability, their own influence, would be very profitable to the inhabitants of the earth, though but very few learn it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brigham argues that the learning of men&amp;amp;mdash;as displayed by the clergymen he approached for answers&amp;amp;mdash;will not suffice to teach the things of God. &#039;&#039;&#039;There is nothing that calls Christianity &amp;quot;satanic.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brigham Young, &#039;&#039;JD&#039;&#039; 5:229-230===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:While brother Taylor was speaking of the sectarian world, it occurred to my mind that the wicked do not know any more than the dumb brutes, comparatively speaking; but it is our business to hunt up and gather out all the honest portion of the nations of the earth, and give them salvation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:We may very properly say that the sectarian world do not know anything correctly, so far as pertains to salvation. Ask them where heaven is?—where they are going to when they die? —where Paradise is?—and there is not a priest in the world that can answer your questions. Ask them what kind of a being our Heavenly Father is, and they cannot tell you so much as Balaam&#039;s ass told him. They are more ignorant than children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:We have the knowledge of those things; and we have the greatest reason to be thankful of any people upon the face of the earth.  If others ought to do right, we more. Be full of love and compassion to your fellow-beings, full of kindness, such as human beings can possess, for that is our business. The only business that we have on hand is to build up the kingdom of God and prepare the way of the Son of Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brigham again argues that those who rely on man&#039;s knowledge do not have a knowledge of salvation, but notes that there is an &amp;quot;honest portion&amp;quot; among all the nations of the earth. Brigham does not see this as reason for arrogance, but gratitude and greater effort at Christian living. &#039;&#039;&#039;There is again no suggestion that Christianity is &amp;quot;satanic.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brigham Young, &#039;&#039;JD&#039;&#039; 8:171===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In the forenoon, brother Hooper asked—&amp;quot;What will not people do for gold?&amp;quot; I will answer the question. They will not serve God with a pure heart; you cannot hire them to do this. If they serve God, it will be by their own freewill and choice. Persons can be hired to preach for money, but it does not follow that such preaching is doing God service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:As I mentioned this morning, when the god of this world is hoisted, the priest from the pulpit and the pious deacon and the people worship at its shrine. All the churches and all the world run after gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brigham here criticizes the love of luxury among churchmen, simony, or priestcraft. &#039;&#039;&#039;Brigham is not the first religious reformer to decry corruption in existing churches, or to point out that wealth and privilege have corrupted supposed men of God.&#039;&#039;&#039; Would the author of ONUG claim that Martin Luther&#039;s attack on papal excesses meant that he thought all Christianity &amp;quot;satanic&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brigham Young, &#039;&#039;JD&#039;&#039; 8:198-199===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The most ignorant of our Elders, with the Spirit and power of God upon them, can, in knowledge of Scripture, lead the smartest of the Gentile priests into deep water, and dip them under, and draw them back again at their pleasure, and confound the Scripture knowledge of the priestcraft that is on the earth. During our return from England, brother Heber C. Kimball was beset by a number of Baptist priests who had been attending a conference. He read them all down out of the New Testament. Brother George A. Smith sat beside them with a pocket Bible, and brother Heber would say—&amp;quot;Brother George, turn to that.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Oh,&amp;quot; said the priests, &amp;quot;you need not turn to it, for we recollect it,&amp;quot; when there was no such passage in the Bible. He sat for two hours and advanced much Scripture that never was in the Bible....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same vein, Brigham makes fun of the supposed learning of the clergymen of the day, and tells a practical joke played by LDS missionaries which exploited this fact. Brigham then notes that this is the same type of trick as that reportedly played by Benjamin Franklin, who&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:...when he was conversing with a man who opposed him upon the subject of charity, and was particularly in favour of justice. &amp;quot;You remember the Scripture,&amp;quot; said Franklin, where it reads like this:—Once on a time an old man came at eventide to Abram&#039;s tent. Abram bid him welcome, but as he entered the tent he gave not God thanks. He said to Abram, Canst thou give me meat? And Abram said, Thou art not a servant of God, and thou shalt not have meat. The old man said, Let me have meat, that I may live and not die. And the voice of the Lord came to Abram in this wise: Abram, Abram, beholdest thou this aged servant of mine, with whom I have borne ninety-nine years, and canst thou not bear with him one night?&amp;quot; When Franklin got through, the man had yielded the point, and asked him where he read that; to which Franklin replied, &amp;quot;You will find it in the 51st chapter of Genesis!&amp;quot; and there are only fifty chapters in that book. Our Elders may tell the priests that there are fifty-one chapters in Genesis, and but few of them, if any, will know that there are only fifty. With regard to true theology, a more ignorant people never lived than the present so-called Christian world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, Brigham claims that other denominations do not have revelation&amp;amp;mdash;he labels them &amp;quot;so-called Christian,&amp;quot; because he does not believe they are teaching true Christianity. Every religious reformer has had similar sentiments&amp;amp;mdash;if some other Christian denomination was teaching the truth, as the reformer understood it, there would be no need to form a new denomination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, again &#039;&#039;&#039;Brigham nowhere labels anyone or anything &amp;quot;satanic&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;merely ignorant at best, and pompously ignorant at worst.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===John Taylor, &#039;&#039;JD&#039;&#039; 6:25===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:What! are Christians ignorant? Yes, as ignorant of the things of God as the brute beast….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If there cannot be a people anywhere found that will listen to the word of God and receive instructions from Him, how can His kingdom ever be established? It is impossible! What is the first thing necessary to the establishment of His kingdom? It is to raise up a prophet and have him declare the will of God; the next is to have people yield obedience to the word of the Lord through that prophet. If you cannot have these, you never can establish the kingdom of God upon the earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;John Taylor continues in the same vein as Brigham&amp;amp;mdash;he bemoans the &#039;&#039;ignorance&#039;&#039; of the Christian world, because they rely on their own learning and do not heed prophets.&#039;&#039;&#039; Paul bemoaned the same phenomenon ({{b|2|Timothy|2|7}}), as did Jesus Christ({{b||Matthew|13|15}}, {{b||Matthew|23|13-33}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===John Taylor, &#039;&#039;JD&#039;&#039; 6:167===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The world has been apostate for generations past: it has been under the dominion of the prince and power of the air, even the god of this world, who rules in the hearts of the children of disobedience. As I have stated before, they have been wrong in their national affairs, they have been wrong in political affairs, they have been wrong in their religion, and they have been wrong in everything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:What is God going to do, to set the world right? We are the people who are called to do his work; and if so, he must put us right. We are a little nucleus, a mere handful, that he has selected from among the nations, to put His name among. Yes, we are that people, with all our faults, our foibles, and vanities. We do acknowledge the hand of God; we do acknowledge the prophet of God and the teachings of the Most High, and we do feel willing to be governed by those teachings….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Taylor says here that &#039;&#039;&#039;the entire WORLD is under Satan&#039;s dominion&#039;&#039;&#039; or influence. This is a standard perspective for many religious reformers. He continues:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:We have first to learn submission to the will of God ourselves, through various trials, persecutions, and the development of our weaknesses and imperfections, and thereby learn to appreciate the goodness and blessings that flow from Him. We must see that we ourselves first learn obedience, and then teach others. But how can we teach others a lesson which we have not learned ourselves?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There is no nation now that acknowledges the hand of God; there is not a king, potentate, nor ruler that acknowledges His jurisdiction. We talk about Christianity, but it is a perfect pack of nonsense. Men talk about civilization; but I do not want to say much about that, for I have seen enough of it. Myself and hundreds of the Elders around me have seen its pomp, parade, and glory; and what is it? It is a sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal; it is as corrupt as hell; and the Devil could not invent a better engine to spread his work than the Christianity of the nineteenth century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, at last, we have something which approaches ONUG&#039;s claim. But, here again, Taylor&#039;s meaning is different than that which is alleged. Taylor certainly believed that the denominations of his day (&amp;quot;the Christianity of the nineteenth century&amp;quot;) were apostate and corrupt. But, so did every religious reformer: Martin Luther felt that the Christianity of &#039;&#039;his&#039;&#039; day was apostate and corrupt, and reform movements ever since have been of the same opinion. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is quite a different matter than considering &amp;quot;Christianity&amp;quot; to be satanic.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===John Taylor, &#039;&#039;JD&#039;&#039; 13:225===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Who can tell things pertaining to our heavenly existence, or the object God had in view for creating this and other worlds, and the destiny of the human family? No man, except God reveals it to him. What has been, and still is, the position of the world in relation to these things? It has been governed by every kind of dogma and theory of religion. &amp;quot;Isms&amp;quot; of every kind have prevailed in turn -- polytheism, infidelity, Christianity in its ten thousand forms, and every kind of theory and dogma that the human imagination could invent. Such contrarities show definitely and positively that men, by wisdom, cannot find out God. And Christianity, at the present time, is no more enlightened than other systems have been. What does the Christian world know about God? Nothing; yet these very men assume the right and power to tell others what they shall and what they shall not believe in. Why, so far as the things of God are concerned, they are the veriest fools; they know neither God nor the things of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Taylor again criticizes those who presume to knowledge (whether in Christianity or outside of it), without revelation: &amp;quot;No man&amp;quot; can tell it &amp;quot;except God reveals it to him.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039;There is no suggestion that such people are satanic.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What did other Christians say about other denominations?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint speakers are criticized in ONUG for supposedly attacking and vilifying &amp;quot;Christianity,&amp;quot; while failing to recognize that the Saints&#039; relatively moderate expressions of disagreement with other denominations are no worse (and often more mild) than attacks which various Christian denominations of the period heaped upon each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1800-1830===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Missouri Presbyterianism in Joseph Smith&#039;s era====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;From&#039;&#039;&#039;: Joseph H. Hall, &#039;&#039;Presbyterian Conflict and Resolution on the Missouri Frontier&#039;&#039;, Studies in American Religion, Volume 26, (Lewiston/Queenston:  The Edwin Mellen Press, 1987), 15, 22. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;The Greek word &#039;&#039;koinonia&#039;&#039; is translated fellowship and currently serves the purpose of ecumenical endeavors. The question can be raised, how did the various early Missouri denominations get along with one another? On the early Missouri frontier the greatest difficulty found by early Presbyterian missionaries was with the itinerant Methodist preachers. Very early on in his ministry Giddings determined that Methodists were untrustworthy inasmuch as they abstracted sections of his published ‘Journal’ and reinterpreted them for their own purposes. Giddings asked Secretary Abel Flint to help explore the devious practice so that the mischief would ‘recoil upon [the Methodists’] own head’” (citing Salmon Giddings, Letter to Abel Flint, October 6, 1816.  Conn. Miss. Society Papers). [15]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“Timothy Flint found the early frontier Methodists equally untrustworthy: &amp;quot;[The Methodist]… meets you with harmony and cooperation on his lips, and the next thing which you hear is that you are charged with being a fierce Calvinist, and that you have preached, that ‘hell is paved with infants’ skulls’&amp;quot; (quoting Flint, &#039;&#039;Recollections&#039;&#039;, 84). [15]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“The Methodist attack on Presbyterian Calvinists is a constant refrain in the early literature” (citing Salmon Giddings, Letter to Abel Flint, July 23, 1818,  CMS Papers). [15]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“Giddings mentions having heard that the celebrated Methodist Bishop McKendree had passed through the country and while preaching at Bellview, the Bishop did little more in his sermon than ‘scold or whip the Presbyterians and Presbyterian missionaries’.” [22, note 49]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Methodist Magazine 8-3====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;From&#039;&#039;&#039;: [Anonymous], “Popery in 1824,” &#039;&#039;Methodist Magazine&#039;&#039; 8/3 (March 1825): 81&amp;amp;ndash;120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: [Opening statement] “We have heard with our ears, because our fathers have told us, and we have seen with our eyes, because it has been faithfully transmitted to us in the page of history, of the deleterious effects of popery on the understandings and [105] consciences of men; blinding the one with a false light, and enslaving the other by the absurd dogmas of men of corrupt minds, ‘who have erred concerning the truth.’…. It was to be hoped that the wide diffusion of moral and religious principles, in the present age of Christian enterprise, would have softened, in some measure, at least, the asperity of the ‘beast and the false prophet.’” (104-5)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The article then quotes “The Circular Letter of the most Holy Lord, our Lord [Pope] Leo the Twelfth…” with comments by the author of our article. Here is the first comment&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:“Were the Roman Catholic church the only true church, or a true church at all, all this would be well enough; but for a man who has trampled on all laws, outraged even common decency, usurped the place of Jesus Christ himself, by being placed as the supreme head over a corrupt church, anti-christian in its spirit and many of its practices, so assume such a language, us truly shocking, and seems to us to border on blasphemy…. His holiness doubtless feels the influence of the present exertions in the Protestant world, to spread the knowledge of divine truth by means of Bible and Missionary Societies; and therefore wishes to oppose a timely barrier against its farther progress within his dominions” (106)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The article then quotes several more paragraphs from the Pope’s Circular Letter, which includes the well known statement of “outside the church there is no salvation”; the Letter also refers to “a certain society, vulgarly called ‘THE BIBLE SOCIETY’” which “after despising the traditions of the holy fathers… this society has collected all its forces, and directs every means to one object,--to &#039;&#039;the translation&#039;&#039;, or rather to the perversion of THE BIBLE into the vernacular languages of all nations!” (108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article responds to the above:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:“In the above extracts we may see a display of that ecclesiastical finesse, which is the offspring of the cunningness of the serpent, by associating the promoters of Bible societies, and the advocates of the principles of toleration in regard to religious worship, with &#039;&#039;deists&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;naturalists&#039;&#039;, with a view, no doubt, to render them the more odious in the estimation of all good Catholic Christians” (109)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1831-1860===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Rev. Thomas Best, St. James, Sheffield, “The Romish Church Essentially Anti-Christian. A Sermon,&amp;quot;; &#039;&#039;The Church of England Magazine&#039;&#039; 11/312 (November 6, 1841): 297-302.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;The Ecclesiastic&#039;&#039;, an Anglican quarterly published in London made the following observations in its inaugural issue:&lt;br /&gt;
**“… heresies of Independents, Baptists….” [1/1 (January – June 1846): 5.]&lt;br /&gt;
** “… the gigantic heresy of the Methodists…” [1/1 (January – June 1846): 36.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early leaders of the Church of Jesus Christ&amp;amp;mdash;like other Christian clergymen then and now&amp;amp;mdash;clearly disagreed with the doctrine of much of Christendom, but to say they regarded it as &amp;quot;satanic&amp;quot; is not supported by these quotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Further reading=&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Specific works/One Nation Under Gods/Use of sources/Christianity is satanic]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_the_nature_of_God/%22God_is_a_man%22&amp;diff=97754</id>
		<title>Mormonism and the nature of God/&quot;God is a man&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_the_nature_of_God/%22God_is_a_man%22&amp;diff=97754"/>
		<updated>2012-08-25T18:09:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{GodPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics object to the LDS position that God has a physical body and human form by quoting scripture which says that &amp;quot;God is not a man&amp;quot; (e.g. {{b||Numbers|23|19}}, {{b|1|Samuel|15|29}}, {{b||Hosea|11|9}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surely the critics do not mean to imply that God cannot be in human form&amp;amp;mdash;the fundamental doctrine of Christianity is that Jesus is God, made flesh.  The critics&#039; reading would require these verses to also apply to Jesus, when they clearly do not.  Jesus may be in human form, but he will not sin, change his mind from doing his father&#039;s will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Corporeality_of_God|l1=Corporeality of God|God is a Spirit|Do Mormons believe that &amp;quot;God is a man&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These scriptures read {{ea}}:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man &#039;&#039;&#039;[i.e., a human being]&#039;&#039;&#039;, that he should repent&#039;&#039;&#039;: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?&amp;quot; - {{b||Numbers|23|19}}&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;And also the Strength of Israel will not lie nor repent: for &#039;&#039;&#039;he is not a man, that he should repent&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; - {{b|1|Samuel|15|29}}&lt;br /&gt;
* I will not execute the fierceness of mine anger, I will not return to destroy Ephraim: for &#039;&#039;&#039;I am God, and not man&#039;&#039;&#039;; the Holy One in the midst of thee: and I will not enter into the city. - {{b||Hosea|11|9}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first passage, in Numbers, not only says that &amp;quot;God is not a man&amp;quot;, but it also says that God is not &amp;quot;the son of man.&amp;quot; If a Christian were to claim from this passage that God is not a man, they would have to consistently claim that God is also not a &amp;quot;son of man.&amp;quot; This of course contradicts many New Testament statements about Jesus (who is God) to the contrary. Though there are many examples, one should suffice. Jesus says, &amp;quot;For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale’s belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.&amp;quot; {{b||Matthew|12|40}} Therefore, we know that the passage from Numbers is not suggesting that God is fundamentally not a &amp;quot;son of man&amp;quot;, but rather that God is not a &amp;quot;son of man&amp;quot; in the sense that God doesn&#039;t have need for repentance. The next logical step requires us to conclude that the passage is not suggesting that God is fundamentally &amp;quot;not a man&amp;quot;, but that God is not a man in the sense that God does not lie. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These verses say nothing about the nature or form of God&amp;amp;mdash;they merely assert that God is not like man in certain ways.  God will not lie or change his declared course, unlike humans.  As the NET translation of 1 Samuel says, &amp;quot;The Preeminent One of Israel does not go back on his word or change his mind, for he is not a human being who changes his mind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Gott ist ein Mann]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Nature of God/&amp;quot;God is a man&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/Becoming_Gods/Use_of_sources&amp;diff=97753</id>
		<title>Criticism of Mormonism/Books/Becoming Gods/Use of sources</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/Becoming_Gods/Use_of_sources&amp;diff=97753"/>
		<updated>2012-08-25T18:06:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../|Becoming Gods: A Closer Look at 21st-Century Mormonism]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Richard Abanes&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=Use of Sources&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Index|Index of Claims]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Quotes|Quotes by this author]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{AuthorsDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Source Analysis, Sorted by Page Number=&lt;br /&gt;
==Something to Consider==&lt;br /&gt;
Most references and comments are placed at the end of the book. This requires a tedious process of looking up each citation at the end of the book by those who wish to study the sources used. Unfortunately, the endnotes are also used to provide information which ought to have been acknowledged in the main text. The average reader will not check the end notes&amp;amp;mdash;they will read the main text without looking up the &amp;quot;rest of the story&amp;quot; in the endnote. Some examples this are provided in the following sections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====69-70====&lt;br /&gt;
{{SourceAnalysis&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=The author claims that &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;LDS apologists and BYU professors are advocating&#039;&#039;&#039; a new &#039;&#039;unofficial&#039;&#039; opinion that Lehi and his people represented only a &#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;small band&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039; of Israelites, compared to a larger population of indigenous people in the New world.&amp;quot; He then asserts that &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;according to Mormon 1:7&#039;&#039;&#039; in the Book of Mormon, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Nephite and Lamanite populations were hardly small&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;The whole face of the land had become covered with buildings, and the people were as numerous almost, as it were the sand of the sea [about A.D. 322].&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeffrey Meldrum, &amp;quot;The Children of Lehi: DNA and the &#039;&#039;Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, lecture at the 2003 FAIR Conference, Aug. 8, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*The book seems to propose that the proposition that Lehi&#039;s small group intermingled with a larger population of Native Americans in approximately 600 B.C. is somehow contradicted and invalidated by the fact that the population was as numerous as &amp;quot;the sand of the sea&amp;quot; in A.D. 322, &#039;&#039;almost 1000 years later&#039;&#039;. The logic behind this comparison is elusive. If anything, the idea that Lehi&#039;s group mingled with an existing population &#039;&#039;supports&#039;&#039; the idea that they would become quite numerous over a long period of time.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====76, 368n143==== &lt;br /&gt;
{{SourceAnalysis&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=The book asserts that FARMS claims that B.H. Roberts was only playing &amp;quot;devils advocate&amp;quot; when he wrote the critical documents now contained in Studies of the Book of Mormon. The book goes on to claim that FARMS has have never provided documentation to support this assertion, and that FARMS only focuses on Roberts&#039; declarations that were made before he reached what the book calls his &amp;quot;final conclusion.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{BYUS|author=Truman G. Madsen|article=B.H. Roberts and the Book of Mormon|date=1979|vol=19|num=4|start=427|end=}} {{pdflink|url=http://byustudies.byu.edu/Products/MoreInfoPage/MoreInfo.aspx?Type=7&amp;amp;ProdID=1634}}&lt;br /&gt;
*[A version also appears in {{newlight| author=Truman G. Madsen|article=B.H. Roberts and the Book of Mormon|start=7|end=27}}]&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Detail|/Madsen-B.H. Roberts and the Book of Mormon|l1=Madsen-B.H. Roberts and the Book of Mormon}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====84====&lt;br /&gt;
{{SourceAnalysis&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=The author claims,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[The revelations] were subsequently arranged, edited by Smith for accuracy, then printed as &#039;&#039;A Book of Commandments (1833)&#039;&#039;. But &#039;&#039;&#039;because very few copies of the &#039;&#039;Book of Commandments&#039;&#039; were produced, it remained unavailable to most Mormons&#039;&#039;&#039;. So in 1835 LDS leaders republished the revelations. But by that time the declarations were showing their age. Many contained outdated information. Some included erroneous statements. Others presented abandoned doctrines. A few of the revelations simply revealed too much information about LDS beliefs... {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
An endnote provides the following clarification: &amp;quot;(p. 370 n.9)The press that printed the sheets of revelations was destroyed by an anti-Mormon mob. The sheets, scattered in the streets, were gathered up and assembled into a 160-page book.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Diary_of_Joseph_Smith,_Jr._(1832-1834)#1 December 1832—Saturday Joseph Smith&#039;s diary, Dec. 1, 1832], &amp;quot;[I] wrote and corrected revelations &amp;amp;c.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Dean Jessee, PJS, vol. 2, p. 4&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*The authors makes a statement in the main text and then only provides crucial clarification in the endnotes at the back of the book. In the main text, the text makes it appear as if the &#039;&#039;Book of Commandments&#039;&#039; was successfully printed and distributed, but that it was unavailable to most Church members because there were &amp;quot;very few copies.&amp;quot; Then, just &#039;&#039;two years&#039;&#039; later, the revelations were supposed to be &amp;quot;showing their age&amp;quot; for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Detail|Doctrine and Covenants/Textual changes}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====184====&lt;br /&gt;
{{SourceAnalysis&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=The book asserts the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Until recently, the common belief clearly implied throughout the history of Mormonism...was that Jesus&#039; conception occurred via sexual intercourse between Heavenly Father (Elohim) and Mary.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Luke|1|35}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|1|Nephi|11|14}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|1|Nephi|11|16-18}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|1|Nephi|11|20}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|1|Nephi|11|24}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|1|Nephi|11|26-28}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|1|Nephi|11|32-33}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|vol=11|disc=41|start=268}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|vol=4|disc=42|start=218}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Detail|/The Book of Mormon and Jesus Christ&#039;s conception|l1=The Book of Mormon and Jesus Christ&#039;s conception}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====273, 446n91====&lt;br /&gt;
{{SourceAnalysis&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=The book clearly tries to lead the reader to believe that Robert L. Millet deceptively altered a biblical verse by making the following assertion:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Interestingly, when BYU professor Robert L. Millet attempted to justify baptism for the dead using the Corinthians verse, he actually changed the second sentence of biblical text, replacing the word &amp;quot;they&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;we.&amp;quot; The substitution, of course, makes it seem as if Paul was saying that he and all the Corinthians were baptizing the dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Robert L. Millet, [http://www.lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=cd2971ec9b17b010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____&amp;amp;hideNav=1 &amp;quot;I Have a Question,&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039;, Aug. 1987, p. 19.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Detail|/Changing Biblical text|l1=Changing Biblical text?}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====331 n.35====&lt;br /&gt;
{{SourceAnalysis&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=The book displays a disturbing preoccupation with what is constantly referred to as a &amp;quot;sexual union&amp;quot; between heavenly parents: The word &amp;quot;sex&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sexual&amp;quot; are often inserted into descriptions of LDS beliefs which otherwise never mention the word. The author makes similar claims in his earlier book [[One Nation Under Gods#Celestial sex?|&#039;&#039;One Nation Under Gods&#039;&#039;]]. The author states,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I have often spoken of the LDS belief in eternal &amp;quot;Celestial Sex&amp;quot; (i.e. the process by which Mormons believe they will procreate spirit children in eternity with their spouses, see chapter 6). But this has brought LDS criticisms because the actual phrase &amp;quot;Celestial Sex&amp;quot; is not used by LDS leaders&amp;amp;mdash;&#039;&#039;&#039;even though sexual union is how many Mormons believe they will procreate in the Celestial Kingdom&#039;&#039;&#039;. {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*The author provides no sources to support this claim.&lt;br /&gt;
*A search of the endnotes for Chapter 6 shows no references to 1982 anti-Mormon film &#039;&#039;The God Makers&#039;&#039;, from which the offensive term &amp;quot;Celestial Sex&amp;quot; originated.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*The repeated use of the term &amp;quot;Celestial Sex&amp;quot; is intended to offend those who hear it.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Detail|Mormonism and the nature of God/&amp;quot;Celestial sex&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====392 n.14====&lt;br /&gt;
{{SourceAnalysis&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=According to the author,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
...thanks to Heavenly Father and Heavenly Mother&amp;amp;mdash;&#039;&#039;&#039;who, through some kind of sexual union&#039;&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;clothed&amp;quot; each of us with a spirit-body.&#039;&#039; {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Bruce R. McConkie, &#039;&#039;Mormon Doctrine&#039;&#039;, p. 750. &lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*From the cited source, McConkie states,&amp;quot;Our spirit bodies had their beginning in pre-existence when we were born as the spirit children of God our Father. Through that birth process spirit element was organized into intelligent entities.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Bruce R. McConkie is quoted in the endnote, but he never mentions anything about &amp;quot;sexual unions.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====149====&lt;br /&gt;
{{SourceAnalysis&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=The book makes the following claim,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Now concerning the title &amp;quot;Son of Man,&amp;quot; there are several ways to interpret this phrase. But none of them imply that God the Father is a man. One might notice, for instance, that &#039;&#039;&#039;contrary to what Mormons may assert&#039;&#039;&#039;, the phrase does not say &amp;quot;son of &#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039; man.&amp;quot; There are no indefinite articles in the Greek. Each instance simply reads, &amp;quot;Son of Man.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*The book implies through the construction of this text that Mormons believe that the title &amp;quot;Son of Man&amp;quot; actually means &amp;quot;son of &#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039; man.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Latter-day Saints accept &amp;quot;Son of Man&amp;quot; as a messianic title, and do not attempt to reinterpret or alter it.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source is provided to support the assertion and implication that LDS reinterpret the title &amp;quot;Son of Man&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;son of a man.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====157====&lt;br /&gt;
{{SourceAnalysis&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
The author once again approaches the topic of &amp;quot;Celestial Sex&amp;quot; by asserting the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
According to Brigham Young, our spirit body was created &#039;&#039;&#039;via a sexual union&#039;&#039;&#039; of Heavenly Father and Mother...&amp;quot;[God] created man, as we create our children,&amp;quot; said Young, &amp;quot;[f]or there is no other process of creation in heaven, on the earth, in the earth, or under the earth, or in all the eternities, that is, that were, or that ever will be.&amp;quot; {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|vol=11|disc=19|start=123}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*From the cited source,&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...So God created man in his own image. in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.&amp;quot; I believe that the declaration made in these two scriptures is literally true. God has made His children like Himself to stand erect, and has endowed them with intelligence and power and dominion over all His works, and given them the same attributes which He Himself possesses. He created man, as we create our children; for there is no other process of creation in heaven, on the earth, in the earth, or under the earth, or in all the eternities, that is, that were, or that ever will be. As the Apostle Paul has expressed it, &amp;quot;For in Him we live, and move, and have our being.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art or man&#039;s device.&amp;quot; There exist fixed laws and regulations by which the elements are fashioned to fulfill their destiny in all the varied kingdoms and orders of creation, and this process of creation is from everlasting to everlasting. Jesus Christ is known in the scriptures as the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth, and it is written of Him as being the brightness of the Father&#039;s glory and the express image of His person. The word image we understand in the same sense as we do the word in the 3rd verse of the 5th chapter of Genesis, &amp;quot;And Adam lived an hundred and thirty years, and begat a son in his own likeness, after his image.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Does Brigham &#039;&#039;sound&#039;&#039; like he is talking about sex? He is talking about how God created man &amp;quot;in his own image!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
*The book speaks of the &amp;quot;LDS belief in &#039;Celestial Sex&#039;&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sexual union&amp;quot; between Heavenly Father and Heavenly Mother as a fact, yet this characterization is abhorrent and offensive to Latter-day Saints. The book continues by stating that &amp;quot;sexual union is how many Mormons believe they will procreate in the Celestial Kingdom.&amp;quot; Latter-day Saints do not claim to know the process by which spirit children are created. &lt;br /&gt;
*It is ironic that the book uses this as an example of Mormons &amp;quot;splitting terms&amp;quot; while &amp;quot;dismissing the broader point&amp;quot; raised by critics. The &#039;&#039;broader point&#039;&#039; is that LDS believe that they will be able to have spirit children if they achieve exaltation. The &#039;&#039;narrow point&#039;&#039; is the assignment of the ugly and offensive term &amp;quot;Celestial Sex&amp;quot; to this process&amp;amp;mdash;a term coined by Ed Decker in the 1982 anti-Mormon film [[The God Makers|&#039;&#039;The God Makers&#039;&#039;]] (&amp;quot;...engaging in celestial sex with their goddess wives.&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====265====&lt;br /&gt;
{{SourceAnalysis&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=The author asserts that Latter-day Saints are not &amp;quot;Christian,&amp;quot; and then compares Latter-day Saints with other groups who claimed to be &amp;quot;Christian:&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
...the Branch Davidians, who called themselves &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; but stored illegal weapons, abused children, and murdered law enforcement officers? What about The Family, a &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; group that currently engages in premarital &amp;quot;sharing&amp;quot; with multiple partners and allows adultery with consent? How about so-called &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; witches? There are also a significant number of liberal &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot;...who deny the virgin birth, the deity of Jesus, and Christ&#039;s physical resurrection. And let us not forget &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; nudists.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*So, lets examine the author&#039;s stated criteria for disallowing the &amp;quot;broad definition&amp;quot; of the term &amp;quot;Christian:&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
**Storing illegal weapons&lt;br /&gt;
**Abusing children&lt;br /&gt;
**Murdering law enforcement officers&lt;br /&gt;
**Pre-maritial sharing partners and consensual adultery&lt;br /&gt;
**Witches&lt;br /&gt;
**Denial of the virgin birth&lt;br /&gt;
**Denial of the divinity of Jesus Christ&lt;br /&gt;
**Denial of the resurrection of Jesus Christ&lt;br /&gt;
**Nudists&lt;br /&gt;
*This &amp;quot;laundry list&amp;quot; of groups and their abhorrent practices are presented in order argue &#039;&#039;against&#039;&#039; the application of the term &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; to Latter-day Saints. Examining this list closely&amp;amp;mdash;are &#039;&#039;any&#039;&#039; of these things taught, advocated or practiced by Latter-day Saints? &#039;&#039;This&#039;&#039; is the category into which Latter-day Saints are to be consigned? Such a comparison and its use as justification for denying the use of the term &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; to Latter-day Saints is insulting.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Detail|Jesus Christ/Latter-day Saints aren&#039;t Christians|l1=Latter-day Saints aren&#039;t Christians?}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*The book uses a variety of sources related to the various groups mentioned.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--==Quote manipulation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Argument from silence?===&lt;br /&gt;
{| valign=&amp;quot;top&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;5%&amp;quot;|Reference&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;35%&amp;quot;|The claim...&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;35%&amp;quot;|The rest of the story...&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;|[[Use of sources]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|90||LDS apologist Stephen Gibson reasons, &amp;quot;Since we don&#039;t have the original manuscripts used for the book of the Bible, nor do we have record of their writing processes, critics cannot claim that Biblical prophets never revised nor added to their revelations.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039;But this type of reasoning is known as an &amp;quot;argument from silence.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039; It is actually meaningless because arguments from silence can be used to prove nearly anything. {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
||(p. 101) Eleven pages after implying the LDS are &amp;quot;arguing from silence,&amp;quot; the book then states the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Orson Pratt alluded to this idea, arguing that the wisdom of man may certainly not alter revelations, but &amp;quot;[i]f they need altering, God alone has the right to alter them, or to add to them.&amp;quot; Pratt then referred to the case of the prophet Jeremiah, whose revelation was burned by the king of Judah. Afterward &amp;quot;Jeremiah was commanded to write all the words again, and there were added besides unto them many like words.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*Orson Pratt, &amp;quot;Divine Authenticity of the Book of Mormon&amp;amp;mdash;no.1, 1850,&amp;quot; pp. 4-5. Reprinted in Orson Pratt, &#039;&#039;Orson Pratt&#039;s Works&#039;&#039;, vol. 2.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Jeremiah|36|32}}&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Commentary&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*The book claims that Latter-day Saints are [[Logical fallacies#Argument from silence|&amp;quot;arguing from silence&amp;quot;]] on this issue. An &amp;quot;argument from silence&amp;quot; can be presented as follows: &amp;quot;You claimed you had a good explanation for apologetic argument X. You have failed to produce that argument or point me to a resource which could provide it. It is therefore fair to conclude that you do not have such an explanation, since there is nothing which should prevent you from providing it.&amp;quot; It seems odd to argue that LDS have no response to support the idea that revelations may be altered by the prophet that gave them, yet later provide that very LDS response and spend time refuting it. It seems that Orson Pratt was not &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot; in his ability to provide Biblical support for his position.&lt;br /&gt;
{{parabreak}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;Son of Man&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;son of &#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039; man?&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
{| valign=&amp;quot;top&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;5%&amp;quot;|Reference&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;35%&amp;quot;|The claim...&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;35%&amp;quot;|The rest of the story...&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;|[[Use of sources]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
{{parabreak}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The reason that Latter-day Saints should be excluded from being called &amp;quot;Christian?&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
{| valign=&amp;quot;top&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;5%&amp;quot;|Reference&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;35%&amp;quot;|The claim...&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;35%&amp;quot;|What does he mean?&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;25%&amp;quot;|[[Use of sources]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
{{parabreak}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
==&amp;quot;Conversations&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;LDS believers&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
The book uses an interesting (and annoying) method of illustrating a concept at the beginning of many chapters. Dialogues between the author and LDS &amp;quot;believers&amp;quot; are described. This method, of course, allows the LDS responses to conform to the point that is being made. Latter-day Saints who read these dialogues would certainly not entirely agree with what the &amp;quot;LDS believer&amp;quot; says.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A &amp;quot;Mormon bishop&amp;quot; who doesn&#039;t understand the Godhead?===&lt;br /&gt;
{| valign=&amp;quot;top&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;5%&amp;quot;|Page&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;45%&amp;quot;|A &amp;quot;conversation&amp;quot; with a bishop&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;50%&amp;quot;|Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|107-108||&lt;br /&gt;
*Author: &amp;quot;Don&#039;t you believe the Father is a god?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Bishop: &amp;quot;Yes, of course.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Author: &amp;quot;And the Son is a god?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Bishop: &amp;quot;Yes&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Author: &amp;quot;And the Holy Ghost is a god.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Bishop: &amp;quot;Yes&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Author: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;That&#039;s three gods.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*Bishop: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;No, they&#039;re one God.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*Author: &amp;quot;But you just said each one is a god.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Bishop: &amp;quot;Yes&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Author: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Then, that&#039;s three.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*Bishop: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;No, that&#039;s one&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*This is a bizarre manipulation of LDS belief. &lt;br /&gt;
*Imagine if the roles were reversed, with the &amp;quot;Mormon bishop&amp;quot; asking an Evangelical Christian these questions. It is hard to believe that the concept of the Trinity would produce a different set of answers.&lt;br /&gt;
*Note that the book does not have the &amp;quot;Mormon bishop&amp;quot; state that the three are &amp;quot;one in purpose,&amp;quot; as &#039;&#039;any&#039;&#039; bishop would.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A conversation with &amp;quot;LDS friend, Cindy&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
{| valign=&amp;quot;top&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;5%&amp;quot;|Page&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;45%&amp;quot;|A &amp;quot;conversation&amp;quot; with a LDS woman&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;50%&amp;quot;|Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|132||&lt;br /&gt;
*Author: &amp;quot;But why? &#039;&#039;&#039;Why would you remain faithful to the Mormon god if that is not the God clearly talked about in the Bible?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;LDS&amp;quot; Cindy: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Because I like the Mormon God. I like the idea of God being a man just like us.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*This conversation would lead us to believe that a LDS woman &amp;quot;admitted&amp;quot; that she worships the &amp;quot;Mormon god&amp;quot; rather than the God of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A &amp;quot;Mormon missionary&amp;quot; claims that the belief that Jesus paid for his sins is &amp;quot;not my faith?&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
{| valign=&amp;quot;top&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;5%&amp;quot;|Page&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;45%&amp;quot;|A &amp;quot;conversation&amp;quot; with a LDS missionary named &amp;quot;Steven.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;50%&amp;quot;|Commentary&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|177-178||&lt;br /&gt;
*Author: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;That&#039;s why we need Jesus. He did it all for us. Paid the price for our sins. Cancelled out the debt against us. Opened up a way, free and clear, to eternal life.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Elder &amp;quot;Steve&amp;quot;: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;That sounds nice. But that&#039;s not my faith.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*Latter-day Saints certainly agree that they need Jesus, believe that He paid the price for our sins, cancelled out the debt against us and opened up the way to eternal life. This conversation wants us to believe that a LDS missionary claimed &amp;quot;that&#039;s not my faith?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
*The issue here is the phrase &amp;quot;free and clear.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
*The conversation is structured so that it appears that the LDS missionary is &#039;&#039;denying the need for Christ&#039;&#039;. Any Latter-day Saint would recognize this as being completely unrealistic.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The &amp;quot;Mormon Jesus&amp;quot; versus the &amp;quot;Traditional Jesus&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
It would be enlightening for any Latter-day Saint to read the book&#039;s description of the &amp;quot;Mormon Jesus&amp;quot; in the left column and see just how much of this is recognizable as church doctrine. The list is taken from the endnotes on page 440, note 46. This claim was originally made in the author&#039;s earlier work [[One Nation Under Gods#&amp;quot;Mormon Beliefs About Jesus&amp;quot; versus &amp;quot;Christian Beliefs About Jesus&amp;quot;|&#039;&#039;One Nation Under Gods&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;quot;Mormon Beliefs About Jesus&amp;quot; versus &amp;quot;Christian Beliefs About Jesus&amp;quot;]], p. 378.&lt;br /&gt;
{| valign=&amp;quot;top&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|The &amp;quot;Mormon Jesus&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;40%&amp;quot;|Jesus Christ, as viewed by Latter-day Saints&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;20%&amp;quot;|For more information...&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|A &#039;&#039;literal&#039;&#039; son (spirit-child) of a god (Elohim) and his wife.||&lt;br /&gt;
*Mormons believe that &#039;&#039;everyone&#039;&#039; is a spirit child of Heavenly Father, including Jesus. What is a spirit child?  We don&#039;t have the details.  &lt;br /&gt;
*Our eternal nature was organized into a spirit person, whatever that is.  We don&#039;t know the details.  We don&#039;t know the process in which we became a spirit person. &lt;br /&gt;
*The difference between us is that Jesus is divine, while the rest of us are not. &lt;br /&gt;
*Why the emphasis on the word &amp;quot;literal&amp;quot;? Apparently, to once again call attention to the subject of &amp;quot;Celestial Sex.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Jesus Christ&#039;s conception]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The elder brother of all spirits born in the pre-existence to Heavenly Father.||&lt;br /&gt;
*Latter-day Saints do not claim to know by what method a spirit is &amp;quot;born.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
*Christ is the &amp;quot;eldest,&amp;quot; but what this means is not also not clear.  Is it a question of temporality?  (i.e., He came first in time)  Is it a rank?  Does it describe His relationship to us?  We simply don&#039;t claim to know, since time is only measured unto man. &lt;br /&gt;
*Latter-day Saints do believe that Christ was &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; created ex nihilo at some moment; He is eternally self-existent. &lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Creation in Colossians 1:16]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|One of three gods overseeing this planet.||&lt;br /&gt;
*There is only one God. Christ is one of three divine beings in the Godhead. They are one in purpose, not one in person. {{b||John|17|3}}, {{b||John|17|20-22}} &lt;br /&gt;
*Regardless of this, a creedal Christian ought not to have a problem with one God consisting of more than one Person.&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Godhead and the Trinity]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Atoned only for Adam&#039;s transgression, thereby providing the opportunity for us to obtain &amp;quot;eternal life&amp;quot; by our own efforts.&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*This statement is completely false. &lt;br /&gt;
*The Book of Mormon teaches that Christ&#039;s sacrifice was &amp;quot;infinite and eternal.&amp;quot; (2 Nephi) It could not be exceeded in any sense.  Christ suffered for the sins, griefs, and pains of all humanity (Alma 7), whether or not they repent. &lt;br /&gt;
*The benefits of that atonement are restricted if we refuse to do that which He asks of us to accept it (i.e. have faith, repent, be baptized, receive the Holy Ghost, and endure to the end.)&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Salvation by faith alone]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Neglect grace]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Early Christian views on salvation]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|The &#039;&#039;literal&#039;&#039; spirit brother of Lucifer.||&lt;br /&gt;
*Again, note the emphasis on the word &amp;quot;literal.&amp;quot; Latter-day Saints do &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; consider Jesus in any way to be Satan&#039;s &amp;quot;peer.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Jesus Christ is the brother of Satan]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Jesus&#039; sacrificial death is not able to cleanse some people of &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; their sins.||&lt;br /&gt;
*Latter-day Saints believe that only those who &#039;&#039;reject the atonement&#039;&#039; cannot be cleansed from all their sins. If one doesn&#039;t accept the atonement, then the atonement can&#039;t save him or her.  But, that is a reflection on the sinner, and does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; imply that Christ&#039;s atonement was &amp;quot;not able&amp;quot; to cleanse our sins. &lt;br /&gt;
*This is probably alluding to blood atonement. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jesus Christ Himself taught that blasphemy against the Holy Ghost was an &amp;quot;unforgivable sin.&amp;quot; {{b||Matthew|12|31-32}}&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Unforgivable sin]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|There is no salvation without accepting Joseph Smith as a prophet of God.||&lt;br /&gt;
*Latter-day Saints believe that there is no salvation without accepting Jesus Christ as our Saviour and Redeemer. Salvation is obtained by receiving Jesus and his atoning sacrifice. The statement presented in the book is nonsense.  All save the sons of perdition are saved.  All will be resurrected. &lt;br /&gt;
*A fullness of salvation requires accepting the words of ALL the prophets--including those who wrote the Bible, and including Joseph Smith. &lt;br /&gt;
*If one believes that you have to accept the Bible witness to be saved, then how can one fault Latter-day Saints for believing that another prophet&#039;s witness must also be accepted? LDS doctrine saves infidels and non-Christians in a resurrection of glory, and provides for their evangelization after death.&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith&#039;s status in LDS belief]]&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Specific works/Becoming Gods/Use of sources]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Joseph_Smith/Status_in_LDS_belief/Heber_C._Kimball_on_Joseph_as_%22a_god%22&amp;diff=97752</id>
		<title>Joseph Smith/Status in LDS belief/Heber C. Kimball on Joseph as &quot;a god&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Joseph_Smith/Status_in_LDS_belief/Heber_C._Kimball_on_Joseph_as_%22a_god%22&amp;diff=97752"/>
		<updated>2012-08-25T18:03:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{JosephSmithPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim that Joseph&#039;s place in LDS theology is blasphemous and even idolatrous.  As evidence for this, they cite Heber C. Kimball&#039;s remark that future generations would see Joseph as &amp;quot;a god.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kimball is not here assigning Joseph divine status, nor he is teaching the doctrine of [[Deification of man|&#039;&#039;theosis&#039;&#039;]].  Rather, he is using a biblical allusion to insist that Joseph and his heirs to the priesthood have a right to leadership of the Saints in both spiritual and temporal things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics, especially Bible-believing ones, ought to be aware of the allusion, but they omit it from their citation and their interpretation, distorting both.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Joseph Smith&#039;s status in LDS belief}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of difficulty with the US government over the leadership of the Territory of Deseret, Heber C. Kimball said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:You call us fools: but the day will be, gentlemen and ladies, whether you belong to this Church or not, when you will prize brother Joseph Smith as the Prophet of the Living God, and look upon him as a God, and also upon Brigham Young, our Governor in the Territory of Deseret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, I will say there is no other man, except it is his successor in the Priesthood, that will ever rule over me as a Governor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kimball&#039;s remarks are centered around who would lead the Saints in the territory.  He makes clear that Joseph is to be recognized as a prophet of God, and then alludes to the Bible.  When Moses, the great prophet &#039;&#039;and political leader&#039;&#039; of Israel, was called as a prophet, he was told by God that:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: And [Aaron] shall be thy spokesman unto the people: and he shall be, even he shall be to thee instead of a mouth, and thou shalt be to him &#039;&#039;instead of God&#039;&#039; {{ea}} ({{b||Exodus|4|16}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Joseph Smith&#039;s status in LDS belief}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|hck.1}} {{JDfairwiki|author=Heber C. Kimball|vol=5|disc=20|start=88|end=89}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{JosephSmithWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{JosephSmithFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
*{{1min|article=Can People Go To Heaven Without Joseph Smith&#039;s Consent?|url=http://www.lightplanet.com/response/answers/consent.htm}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{JosephSmithPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Joseph Smith/Status in LDS belief/Heber C. Kimball on Joseph as &amp;quot;a god&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/The_Kingdom_of_the_Cults_(Revised)/Index&amp;diff=97713</id>
		<title>Criticism of Mormonism/Books/The Kingdom of the Cults (Revised)/Index</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/The_Kingdom_of_the_Cults_(Revised)/Index&amp;diff=97713"/>
		<updated>2012-08-21T02:04:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../|The Kingdom of the Cults (Revised)]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Walter Martin, Hank Hanegraaff (editor)&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=Index of claims&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=&lt;br /&gt;
|next=&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{AuthorsDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Index to claims made in &#039;&#039;The Kingdom of the Cults (Revised edition)==&lt;br /&gt;
This is an index of claims made in this work with links to corresponding responses within the FAIRwiki. An effort has been made to provide the author&#039;s original sources where possible. This index only treats the section of the book dealing with Mormonism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====179====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|[I]n keeping with the acceleration of cult propaganda everywhere, the Mormons have around 50,000 &amp;quot;missionaries&amp;quot; active today}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Prejudicial}}: Why the scare quotes around the word &#039;missionaries?&#039; If they aren&#039;t missionaries, then what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../Loaded and prejudicial language|Loaded and prejudicial language]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Author&#039;s opinion&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====180====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=	&lt;br /&gt;
*The book claims that Latter-day Saints are cautioned against the use of &amp;quot;caffeine-bearing drinks, such as Coca-Cola.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*Cautioned yes. Prohibited, no.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Word of Wisdom/Cola drinks|Word of Widom&amp;amp;mdash;Cola drinks]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Thomas J. Boud, MD, &amp;quot;The Energy Drink Epidemic,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039;, December 2008. {{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=30952f9318fcd110VgnVCM100000176f620a____&amp;amp;hideNav=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====181====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Tithing is claimed to be one-tenth of gross income.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FalseStatement}}: The First Presidency has issued the following statement about what constitutes tithing:&lt;br /&gt;
:The simplest statement we know of is the statement of the Lord himself, namely, that the members of the Church should pay ‘one-tenth of all their interest annually,’ which is understood to mean income. No one is justified in making any other statement than this.{{ref|tithe.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Whether a member interprets &amp;quot;income&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gross,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;net,&amp;quot; or some other way is up to them.&lt;br /&gt;
* If &amp;quot;no one&amp;quot; is entitled to make any other statement, surely that includes anti-Mormon authors!&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====181, n3====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Utah &amp;quot;shows that rates of divorce, child abuse, teenage pregnancy, and suicide are above the national average and climbing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* If the same faulty logic is applied to Evangelicals as is applied to Mormons in this case, they do not fare well either.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Statistical claims/Suicide rate among Mormons]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Statistical claims/Suicide rate among Mormons#Evangelical_Christians_and_suicide|How do evangelical Christians stack up?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====182====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|Mormons…flourish a pseudo-mastery of Scripture before the uninformed Christian&#039;s dazzled eyes and confuse him, sometimes beyond description.}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Prejudicial}}&lt;br /&gt;
* One wonders if this is intended to discourage conservative Christians from even &#039;&#039;considering&#039;&#039; scriptural evidence from a Mormon.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Author&#039;s opinion&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====182====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The book refers to the &amp;quot;young and boastful Joseph Smith…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Prejudicial}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====182====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*It is claimed that Joseph Smith&#039;s statement that &amp;quot;no man knows my history&amp;quot; resulted in &amp;quot;endless suspicion by Mormon historians and non-Mormons&amp;quot; who began researching it.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Absurd}}: The history of the Church has been of intense interest to historians since the Church was formed.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====182====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph Smith practiced &amp;quot;occult peep-stone seeking.&amp;quot;	&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Prejudicial}}&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Occultism and magic]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====182====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph Smith practices &amp;quot;treasure digging.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Prejudicial}}&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Money digging]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====182====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph Smith committed &amp;quot;adultery before the polygamy prophecy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{SourceDistortion}}: [[Joseph_Smith/Polygamy/Adultery_before_12_July_1843|Adultery before polygamy revelation?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Polygamy_book/Introduction_of_the_eternal_marriage|Fanny Alger&amp;amp;mdash;marriage or affair?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Polygamy]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====182====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph Smith proclaimed that the Book of Mormon &amp;quot;is the most correct of any book on earth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/As the most correct book]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====182====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph Smith said &amp;quot;I have more to boast of than ever any man had. I am the only man that has ever been able to keep a whole church together since the days of Adam…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{SourceDistortion}}&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Narcissism/Did Joseph Smith &#039;boast&#039; of keeping the Church intact|Did Joseph Smith &#039;boast&#039; of keeping the Church intact?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*History of the Church, 6:408-409&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====183====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*According to D. Michael Quinn, Joseph Smith Sr. was a &amp;quot;mystic&amp;quot; and a treasure digger.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Prejudicial}}&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Money digging]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}		&lt;br /&gt;
====183====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph Smith Jr. was &amp;quot;interested in treasure seeking even after he became president of the LDS Church.	&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Money digging]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Money digging/&amp;quot;Treasure hunting&amp;quot; trip to Salem|Treasure hunting post-Church organization?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CriticalWork:Quinn:Magic World View|pages=}}{{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====183====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*D. Michael Quinn was excommunicated &amp;quot;after refusing to keep silent about his unflattering research.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Church discipline/Scholars#D. Michael Quinn|Church discipline/Scholars&amp;amp;mdash;D. Michael Quinn]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====184====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Brigham Young wanted to suppress Lucy Mack Smith&#039;s history because it had &amp;quot;many mistakes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Lucy Mack Smith/Biography]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Millennial Star, 17:297-298, personal letter dated January 31, 1885.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====184====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|It is interesting to observe that Smith could not have been too much moved by the heavenly vision, for he shortly took up once again the habit of digging for treasure along with his father and brother, who were determined to unearth treasure by means of &#039;peep stones,&#039; &#039;divining rods,&#039; or just plain digging.}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Prejudicial}}&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Joseph_Smith/Seer_stones|Joseph Smith: &amp;quot;divining rods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peep stones&amp;quot;?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Joseph Smith/Money digging]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====184====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph is claimed to have gone &amp;quot;on record as denying that he had ever been a money-digger.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{SourceDistortion}}&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Joseph Smith/Money digging]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph Smith, History, 1:55&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====184====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph &amp;quot;took part in and personally supervised numerous treasure-digging expeditions&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;claimed supernatural powers.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*The claim relies upon a hostile source &#039;&#039;Gleanings by the Way&#039;&#039; (1842) , written by the Rev. John A. Clark. There are no sources provided for Clark&#039;s statements, although it is likely that he relies upon [[The Hurlbut affidavits|the Hurlbut affidavits]]:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Jo Smith, who has since been the chief prophet of the Mormons, and was one of the most prominent ostensible actors in the first scenes of this drama, belonged to a very shiftless family near Palmyra. They lived a sort of vagrant life, and were principally known as &#039;&#039;money-diggers&#039;&#039;. Jo from a boy appeared dull and utterly destitute of genius; but his father claimed for him a sort of second sight, a power to look into the depths of the earth, and discover where its precious treasures were hid. Consequently long before the idea of a GOLDEN BIBLE entered their minds, in their excursions for money-digging, which I believe usually occurred at night, that they might conceal from others the knowledge of the place where they struck upon treasures, Jo used to be usually their guide, putting into a hat a peculiar stone he had through which he looked to decide where they should begin to dig.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CriticalWork:Clark:Gleanings by the Way|pages=225}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====184====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*A hearing 1826 ruled that Joseph was &amp;quot;guilty of money-digging.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{HistoricalError}}: the hearing was not a trial; it could not have a &amp;quot;guilty&amp;quot; verdict&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Legal trials/1826 glasslooking trial]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====186====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The angel Moroni was originally identified as Nephi.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Moroni&#039;s visit/Nephi or Moroni]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*1851 edition of the Pearl of Great Price.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CriticalWork:Tanner:Mormonism Shadow|pages=136}}&lt;br /&gt;
*Times and Seasons, vol. 3, 753&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====186====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|This unfortunate crossing up of the divine communication system was later remedied by thoughtful Mormon scribes who have exercised great care to ferret out all the historical and factual blunders not readily explainable in the writings of Smith...}}	&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Prejudicial}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Fundamentalism}}&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Doctrine_and_Covenants/Textual_changes]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../Loaded and prejudicial language|Loaded and prejudicial language]]	&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====187, n10====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Reformed Egyptian&amp;quot; has never been seen by any &amp;quot;leading Egyptologist.	&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{SourceDistortion}}: The Book of Mormon makes it clear that &amp;quot;reformed Egyptian&amp;quot; is the Nephite term only ({{s||Mormon|9|32-34}}).&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Reformed Egyptian]]&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Repeats|#199|p. 199}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====188====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The book claims that Sidney Rigdon &amp;quot;virtually challenged the whole state to do pitched battle with the &#039;Saints&#039;&amp;quot; and as a result they were &amp;quot;subsequently persecuted and expelled.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*Partially true. Sidney did indeed make an inflammatory speech. This did not, however, &#039;&#039;initiate&#039;&#039; persecution against the Latter-day Saints. Sidney&#039;s speech was prompted by the persecution that the Saints had experienced so far, including his own tar and feather experience and the expulsion of the Saints from Independence, Missouri.	&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====189====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|[I]n Kirtland, Nauvoo, Jackson County, etc., the Mormons had a chance to win converts to Smith&#039;s religion because they were strangers and the character of the prophet was unknown in those areas.}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Absurd}}: the members of the Church and Joseph were repeated subjects of skeptical or hostile publications and newspaper reports.  The charges against Joseph were typically close at hand.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====189-190====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*It is claimed that Eber D. Howe &amp;quot;did tremendous research during Joseph&#039;s lifetime&amp;quot; on Joseph&#039;s character, and that Joseph &amp;quot;never dared to answer Howe&#039;s charges.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Absurd}}: Howe has the distinction of writing the first anti-Mormon book, but this says little about his &amp;quot;tremendous research,&amp;quot; since most of his material was from someone else&#039;s efforts.&lt;br /&gt;
* Howe relied on hostile affidavits collected after the fact by Doctor Philastus Hurlbut, a man who had sworn to wash his hands in Joseph Smith&#039;s blood.  Hurlbut was unable to publish the affidavits himself after his trial for making death threats against Joseph . He sold this material to Eber D. Howe, who published them.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Specific works/The_Hurlbut_affidavits|The Hurlbut affidavits]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CriticalWork:Howe:Mormonism Unvailed|pages=261}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====190====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Latter-day Saints &amp;quot;pretend&amp;quot; that Howe&#039;s work was the result of a &amp;quot;revengeful vendetta of one Dr. Philastus Hurlbut.&amp;quot; The &amp;quot;fact&amp;quot; that stories published by Howe were &amp;quot;publicly circulated previous to Hurlbut&#039;s excommunication&amp;quot; is claimed to be &amp;quot;incontestable.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* The role of Hurlbut in gathering the affidavits is a matter of historical record.&lt;br /&gt;
* If Martin has evidence that these claims were being made before Hurlbut collected them, he should present the evidence.  Assertion is not evidence.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Specific works/The Hurlbut affidavits]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====190====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*It is claimed that there are &amp;quot;no contemporary pro-Mormon statements from reliable and informed sources who knew the Smith family and Joseph intimately.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
{{FalseStatement}}: [[Joseph Smith/Early Smith family history/No positive witnesses|No positive witnesses about the Smith family?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* It is convenient that the author inserts the &amp;quot;reliable and informed&amp;quot; qualifiers&amp;amp;mdash;this allows him to simply insist that any evidence in the Smiths&#039; favor simply isn&#039;t reliable or informed.&lt;br /&gt;
* Joseph&#039;s mothers and four siblings were members of the Presbyterian church.  They were eventually suspended for not attending for eighteen months.  If the family had been as reprobate as the Hurlbut affidavits claimed, it is unlikely their neighbors would have tolerated them in the church for as long as they did.  See: [[First Vision/Lucy Mack Smith and the Presbyterians#Lucy.27s_family_was_suspended_from_fellowship_in_the_Presbyterian_church_in_March_1830|Lucy Mack Smith and Presbyterianism]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====190====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*John C. Bennett, one of Josephs &amp;quot;former assistants&amp;quot; is claimed to have &amp;quot;boldly exposed the practice of polygamy in Nauvoo.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{HistoricalError}}: Bennett, a serial adulterer, was repeatedly chastened by Church leadership and finally excommunicated.  He retaliated by accusing Joseph Smith of similar crimes.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Polygamy book/John C. Bennett|John C. Bennett]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====191====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|&amp;quot;Each succeeding president of the Mormon Church claims...an infallible prophetic succession.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Absurd}}: [[Church doctrine/Statements by Church leaders|Prophetic infallibility?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Fundamentalism}}&lt;br /&gt;
* This error is repeated again on [[#243|p. 243]].&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====191-192====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Brigham Young and the Mountain Meadows massacre.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Mountain Meadows Massacre]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====193====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|[T]he god of Mormonism elevates &amp;quot;white&amp;quot; races as supreme and has demeaned African-Americans and Native Americans as &amp;quot;unrighteous.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*The author ignores the fact that the &amp;quot;Curse of Ham&amp;quot; was a &#039;&#039;Protestant&#039;&#039; invention used to justify slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{DoubleStandard}}: [[One_Nation_Under_Gods/Use_of_sources/Double_standard_on_race|Protestant critics on race issues]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Blacks and the priesthood/The &amp;quot;curse of Cain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;curse of Ham&amp;quot;|The &amp;quot;curse of Cain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;curse of Ham&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Repeats|#235|p. 235}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No citation provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====193====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The Book of Mormon describes the &amp;quot;Native-American&amp;quot; curse as a &amp;quot;skin of blackness.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Lamanites/Curse]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|2|Nephi|5|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====194====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Editions of the Book of Mormon printed after 1981 changed the word &amp;quot;white&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;pure&amp;quot; in order to &amp;quot;delete&amp;quot; &amp;quot;racist overtones.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{FalseStatement}}: Joseph Smith made the change in 1836.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Textual changes/&amp;quot;white&amp;quot; changed to &amp;quot;pure&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|2|Nephi|30|6}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====194====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Brigham Young made degrading comments about race in the &#039;&#039;Journal of Discourses&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Brigham Young/Race mixing punishable by death]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|disc=45|vol=7|start=290}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|disc=25|vol=10|start=110}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====194====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The Urim and Thummim were &amp;quot;supernatural spectacles.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Prejudicial}}&lt;br /&gt;
*The Urim and Thummim were never described in the Bible, nor in Church history as being &amp;quot;supernatural.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Joseph_Smith/Seer_stones]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====194====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The first edition of the Book of Mormon listed Joseph Smith as &amp;quot;author and proprietor.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*It should also be noted that the following page in the 1830 Book of Mormon describes how Joseph translated the plates, and clearly states that he is a &amp;quot;translator.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Joseph as author and proprietor]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====195====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|The conflicting methods Smith used for translating the &#039;&#039;Book of Mormon&#039;&#039; leaves little doubt that the story changed often through its progressive history.}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*The author wishes to contrast the story of the translation using the Urim and Thummim with the use of a seer stone placed in a hat. In reality, both methods are believed to have been employed and the timeline documenting their use is consistent.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Translation/Method]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*David Whitmer, &#039;&#039;An Address to All Believers in Christ&#039;&#039;, 12.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;Deseret News Church Section&#039;&#039;, September 20, 1969, 32.&lt;br /&gt;
*Emma Smith, &#039;&#039;The Saint&#039;s Herald&#039;&#039;, 310.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====197====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Charles Anthon claimed that he never told Martin Harris that the translation of the characters from the gold plates was correct.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* Anthon did not like being associated with the Book of Mormon.  If he did not reassure Martin, as he later claimed to Howe, why did Martin return reassured and ready to mortgage his farm to publish Joseph&#039;s translation?&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Translation/Anthon transcript#Martin Harris and Charles Anthon|Martin Harris and Charles Anthon]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Letter from Charles Anthon to E.D. Howe, Feb. 17, 1834.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====199====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Nobody has found &amp;quot;the slightest trace&amp;quot; of a language known as &amp;quot;reformed Egyptian.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{SourceDistortion}}: The Book of Mormon makes it clear that &amp;quot;reformed Egyptian&amp;quot; is the Nephite term only ({{s||Mormon|9|32-34}}).&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Reformed Egyptian|&amp;quot;Reformed Egyptian&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
* The author is repeating himself: see [[#187, n10|p. 187, n. 10]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Author&#039;s opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====200====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The book claims that archaeological evidence refutes the Book of Mormon.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Archaeology]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Author&#039;s opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====200====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The Smithsonian Institution has refuted Book of Mormon archaeological claims.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Archaeology/Smithsonian statement]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Smithsonian statement.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====201====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The author states that &amp;quot;elephants never existed on this continent.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*Actually, Mastodons and Mammoths did exist on the American continent. The question is whether or not they existed into the Jaredite timeframe before they were hunted to extinction in the Americas. Note that the only mention of elephants in the Book of Mormon relates to the earlier Jaredite civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Animals]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Author&#039;s opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====201====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The book claims that the metals described in the Book of Mormon &amp;quot;have never been found in any of the areas of contemporary civilizations of the New World.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Metals|&amp;quot;Anachronisms&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;metals]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Author&#039;s opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====201====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*BYU professor Thomas Stuart Ferguson called Book of Mormon geography &amp;quot;fictional.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* Ferguson was not a professional archaeologist or scholar of Book of Mormon geography.&lt;br /&gt;
* He was an amateur who had unrealistic ideas about what could be expected from archaeology.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Book of Mormon/Archaeology/Thomas Stuart Ferguson|Thomas Stuart Ferguson]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Jerald and Sandra Tanner, &#039;&#039;Ferguson&#039;s Manuscript Unveiled&#039;&#039;, 1988.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====202====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Mormon theology&amp;quot; claims that Native Americans are &amp;quot;descendants of the Lamanites&amp;quot; and that they are &amp;quot;of the Semitic race.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*LDS doctrine holds that Lehi was &#039;&#039;one&#039;&#039; ancestor of Amerindians.  He is not the only ancestor, nor is he necessarily a predominant one.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/DNA evidence]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Lamanites/Relationship to Amerindians]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*W.C. Boyd, &#039;&#039;The Contributions of Genetics to Anthropology&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Bentley Glass.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====202====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|Now, if the Lamanites, as the &#039;&#039;Book of Mormon&#039;&#039; claims, were the descendants of Nephi, who was a Jew of the Mediterranean Caucasoid type...}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FalseStatement}}: The Book of Mormon does not claim that the Lamanites were the descendants of &#039;&#039;Nephi.&amp;quot; Also not considered are the Mulekites, the Jaredites, and the likely presence of people on the continent before Lehi&#039;s arrival.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Lamanites/Relationship to Amerindians]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Author&#039;s opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====202-203====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The Book of Mormon was &amp;quot;corrected&amp;quot; without &amp;quot;consulting the missing golden plates.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Absurd}}: Both the translation and corrections were the result of a revelatory process&amp;amp;mdash;Joseph did not need the plates physically present to translate &#039;&#039;or&#039;&#039; to correct the text.  He could not read the plates, save with God&#039;s aid.  Why would God need the plates to be physically present?&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Textual changes]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====203====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The name &amp;quot;Benjamin&amp;quot; was changed to &amp;quot;Mosiah&amp;quot; in {{s||Mosiah||21|28}}.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Textual changes/&amp;quot;Benjamin&amp;quot; changed to &amp;quot;Mosiah&amp;quot;|Textual change&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;quot;Benjamin&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Mosiah&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Mosiah|21|28}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====203====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The Book of Mormon plagiarizes the King James Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*Why would Joseph plagiarize the one text his readers would be sure to know, and be sure to be offended by if he did?&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Plagiarism accusations/King James Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====204====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Martin Harris is claimed to said that he saw the plates with his &amp;quot;spiritual eyes&amp;quot; rather than his &amp;quot;naked eyes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Witnesses/&amp;quot;Eye of Faith&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Spiritual Eye&amp;quot; statements by Martin Harris]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Recollections of John H. Gilbert, 1892, Typescript, BYU, 5-6.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====204====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|The Mormons are loath to admit that all three of these witnesses later apostatized from the Mormon faith and were described in the most unflattering terms (&amp;quot;counterfeiters, thieves, [and] liars&amp;quot;) by their Mormon contemporaries.}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FalseStatement}}. The fact that the witnesses left the Church is actually &#039;&#039;taught&#039;&#039; in Church. The fact that none of them ever denied their testimony that they saw the angel and the plates, despite the fact that they all disagreed with Joseph Smith later in their lives when they could have &amp;quot;exposed the fraud&amp;quot; so to speak, makes their testimony even more powerful. New documents, such as the recently discovered William McLellin notebook, continue to provide proof that the witnesses never denied their testimony of the Book of Mormon.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====204====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The book claims that Joseph Smith &amp;quot;wrote prophecies and articles against the character of the witnesses,&amp;quot; and that this makes their testimony &amp;quot;suspect.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Absurd}}: the witnesses persisted in their testimony despite falling out with Joseph.  This strengthens their witness.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Witnesses/Character|Book of Mormon witnesses&amp;amp;mdash;character]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Witnesses/Recant|Book of Mormon witnesses&amp;amp;mdash;faithfulness to witness]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|3|12}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{HoC1|vol=3|start=228}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{HoC1|vol=3|start=232}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====204====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Oliver Cowdery is claimed to have denied his testimony in the &#039;&#039;Times and Seasons&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*The source is a poem by Eliza Snow, the first part of which reads:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Amazed with wonder! I look round Or prove that Christ was not the Lord&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To see most people of our day, Because Peter cursed and swore?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Reject the glorious gospel sound, Or Book of Mormon not his word&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Because the simple turn away. Because denied, by Oliver?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Or does it prove there is no time, Or prove, that Joseph Smith is false&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Because some watches will not go? Because apostates say tis so?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Witnesses/Recant|Did Oliver or the others recant?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Oliver Cowdery held to his testimony of the Book of Mormon even on his deathbed.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;Times and Seasons&#039;&#039;, 2:482.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====204====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Martin Harris is claimed to have &amp;quot;denied the teaching of Brigham Young&amp;quot; after he was rebaptized.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* Without a source, it is difficult to assess this claim.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====204====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*David Whitmer is claimed to have said that &amp;quot;it was a vision and not an actual visitation by an angelic person.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{FalseStatement}}: Whitmer&#039;s actual words are:&lt;br /&gt;
:In June, 1829, the Lord called Oliver Cowdery, Martin Harris, and myself as the three witnesses, to behold the vision of the Angel, as recorded in the fore part of the Book of Mormon, and to bear testimony to the world that the Book of Mormon, and to bear testimony to the world that the Book of Mormon is true. I was not called to bear testimony to the mission of Brother Joseph Smith any farther than his work of translating the Book of Mormon, as you can see by reading the testimony of us three witnesses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Whitmer endorses his printed testimony, and insists that the Book of Mormon was true and that he saw the angel.  He says nothing about it not being &amp;quot;an actual visitation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Witnesses/David Whitmer said was not an actual visitation|David Whitmer said was not an actual visitation?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Witnesses/Recant|Whitmer and the others never denied their testimony?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Book_of_Mormon/Witnesses/Spiritual_or_literal|The Three Witnesses&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;quot;spiritual&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;literal&amp;quot;?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AddressBelievers1|start=32}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====204-205====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The Book of Mormon contains passages from the King James Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*Why would Joseph plagiarize the one text his readers would be sure to know, and be sure to be offended by if he did?&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Plagiarism accusations/King James Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====205====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Some of Christ&#039;s words in 3 Nephi are a paraphrase of a sermon made by Peter, before Peter had made it. According to the author, 3 Nephi &amp;quot;makes Christ out to be a liar&amp;quot; because Christ &amp;quot;attributes Peter&#039;s words to Moses as a direct quotation,&amp;quot; while Peter was actually paraphrasing Moses.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}} - source? {{NB}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====205====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The Book of Mormon is said to &amp;quot;follow an error&amp;quot; in the King James Bible in {{b||Isaiah|4|5}} / ({{s|2|Nephi|14|5}}). The phrase &amp;quot;For upon all the glory shall be a defense&amp;quot; should actually be &amp;quot;For over all the gloary {{cs}} there will be a canopy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Book_of_Mormon/Anachronisms/Translation_Errors_from_the_KJV|&amp;quot;Anachronisms&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;KJV translation errors?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====205====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The Jaredites are claimed to have &amp;quot;enjoyed glass windows&amp;quot; in their barges.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{FalseStatement}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{SourceDistortion}}: The Book of Ether specifically says that &#039;&#039;if&#039;&#039; the Jaredites were to put windows in their barges, this would result in the barges being &amp;quot;dashed to pieces.&amp;quot;  There are no windows in the barges, and no mention of glass at all (see {{s||Ether|2|23}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Book_of_Mormon/Anachronisms/Windows|&amp;quot;Anachronisms&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;windows?  glass?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====205====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The Book of Mormon mentions &amp;quot;steel&amp;quot; and a &amp;quot;compass.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Metals|&amp;quot;Anachronisms&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;steel]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Compass|&amp;quot;Anachronisms&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;compass]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====205====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Laban uses a steel sword and Nephi had a steel bow.		&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Metals|&amp;quot;Anachronisms&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;steel]]&lt;br /&gt;
* {{InternalContradiction|205-206}}: The author admits that biblical usage has &amp;quot;steel&amp;quot; = &amp;quot;bronze,&amp;quot; and then criticizes the Book of Mormon for potentially following the same convention.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|1|Nephi|4|9}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====205-206====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The Jaredites had steel swords, but &amp;quot;steel&amp;quot; in the Bible is actually bronze or iron.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Metals|&amp;quot;Anachronisms&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;steel]]&lt;br /&gt;
* {{DoubleStandard}}: The author admits that biblical usage has &amp;quot;steel&amp;quot; = &amp;quot;bronze,&amp;quot; and then criticizes the Book of Mormon for potentially following the same convention.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Ether|7|9}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Psalm|18|34}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Nahum|6|2}} NASB.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====206====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Interpreting &amp;quot;steel&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;bronze&amp;quot; undermines the claim that the Book of Mormon was translated correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Fundamentalism}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{DoubleStandard}}: the KJV Bible uses &amp;quot;steel&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;bronze&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;does this mean it is utterly unreliable?&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Metals|&amp;quot;Anachronisms&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;steel]]&lt;br /&gt;
* {{InternalContradiction|205-206}}: The author admits that biblical usage has &amp;quot;steel&amp;quot; = &amp;quot;bronze,&amp;quot; and then criticizes the Book of Mormon for potentially following the same convention.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=		&lt;br /&gt;
*William Hamblin, &amp;quot;Handheld Weapons in the Book of Mormon&amp;quot;  1985, FARMS.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====206====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The compass was not yet invented. &amp;quot;Mormons&amp;quot; are claimed to defend this by using Acts 28:13, which is correctly rendered as &amp;quot;circle&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;compass&amp;quot;.	&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* The author ignores numerous other examples.&lt;br /&gt;
* The question is not whether the word could be otherwise translated&amp;amp;mdash;the question is whether in KJV-style English the term &amp;quot;compass&amp;quot; could be used as the Book of Mormon does.  And, the answer is clearly, &amp;quot;Yes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Fundamentalism}}: the author seems to want to insist on some type of perfect, ideal &amp;quot;translation,&amp;quot; which neither Joseph nor the Saints believe in.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Compass|&amp;quot;Anachronisms&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;compass]]	&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Acts|28|13}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====206====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The Bible says that the Messiah was to be born in Bethlehem, but the Book of Mormon says that he would be born &amp;quot;at Jerusalem.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Anachronisms/Jerusalem vs Bethlehem|Jerusalem vs. Bethlehem?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Micah|5|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|1|Nephi|1|4}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====206====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The Bible is claimed to contradict the Book of Mormon teaching that children cannot sin under eight years of age. &lt;br /&gt;
*The Bible is claimed to place sin at the point of conception.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|Anyone who thinks that children under age eight cannot sin has not visited the classrooms of today&#039;s schools.}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* The author can restrict Christ&#039;s grace to little children, but members of the Church of Jesus Christ refuse to believe that little children are held guilty before God.  They are saved from their imperfections and errors through Christ&#039;s grace.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Plan of salvation/When are children capable of sin]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Plan of salvation/Original sin]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Moroni|8|8}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Psalm|51|5}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Romans|5|12-15}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Romans|3|10-12}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====207====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The Book of Mormon and D&amp;amp;C are claimed to contradict one another. According to the author, the Book of Mormon states that &amp;quot;&amp;quot;remission of sins is the accomplishment of baptism,&amp;quot;&amp;quot; while the D&amp;amp;C states &amp;quot;&amp;quot;the direct opposite,&amp;quot;&amp;quot; by claiming that remission of sins occurs before baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
*The author claims that &amp;quot;Mormon theologians conspicuously omit any serious discussion of the contradiction.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Latter-day Saint scripture/Supposed contradictions/Remission of sins before or after baptism|Remission of sins before or after baptism?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;Mormon theologians&amp;quot; understand that there &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; no contradiction; the critics are reading these texts through their own theology, not through an LDS view of the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Repeats|#227|p. 227}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|3|Nephi|12|2}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Moroni|8|11}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|20|37}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====207====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The author claims that the Book of Mormon condemns polygamy, and that this contradicts the D&amp;amp;C.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Polygamy/Book of Mormon condemns the practice]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Doctrine and Covenants/Contradiction between Section 132 and Jacob 2|Contradiction between D&amp;amp;C 132 and Jacob 2?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Not Biblical|Plural marriage is not Biblical?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Latter-day Saint scripture/Supposed contradictions/Contradictions in LDS scripture table#12|&amp;quot;Contradictions&amp;quot; in LDS scripture?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CrossRef:Abanes:One Nation|chapter=13|pages=308 (PB)}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|132|32}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|132|34}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Jacob|2|26-28}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====207====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The Book of Moses and Book of Abraham are claimed to be in conflict with one another. The Book of Moses talks of one God creating the earth, while the Book of Abraham talks of more than one god creating the earth.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; may be spoken of as &amp;quot;one&amp;quot; in some senses, and as &amp;quot;more than one&amp;quot; in other senses.  This is true even for creedal Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Latter-day Saint scripture/Supposed contradictions/Multiple versus single creators|Multiple versus single creators?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Nature of God/Trinity/Nicene creed]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Moses|2|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Abraham|4|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====207====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph Smith&#039;s &amp;quot;Civil War Prophecy&amp;quot; is claimed to have been &amp;quot;drawn chiefly from material already published at the time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{SourceDistortion}}: Mormons were mocked for spreading the prophecy; it was not &amp;quot;obvious&amp;quot; to everyone else that a civil war was in the offing.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Prophecies/Civil War]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[One Nation Under Gods/Use of sources/Attitude of Saints to Civil War prophecy|Attitude of Saints to Civil War prophecy]]&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CrossRef:Abanes:One Nation|appendix=B|pages=461}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{HoC1|vol=1|start=301}}&lt;br /&gt;
*Boston Daily Advertiser &amp;amp; Patriot, December 10, 1832.&lt;br /&gt;
*D&amp;amp;C 87&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====208====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph &amp;quot;prophesied that he would possess the house he built at Nauvoo &#039;for ever and ever,&#039;&amp;quot; yet the Nauvoo House was never completed.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Questions All Mormons Should Ask Themselves/Pages 2#45. Why did the Nauvoo House not stand forever and ever?|Why did the Nauvoo House not stand forever and ever?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|124|22-23}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|124|59}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{HoC1|vol=1|start=160}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====208====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*It is claimed regarding Joseph&#039;s prophecy concerning the restoration of Israel that he expected it to occur within his lifetime, when in reality the prophecy in Ezekiel 37 &amp;quot;began to be fulfilled in 1948, more than a hundred years after Smith&#039;s death.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* The statement from Joseph occurred around 1832 (see {{HC1|vol=4|start=375}} where Hyde dates this to &amp;quot;&amp;quot;about nine years&amp;quot;&amp;quot; before 1841).&lt;br /&gt;
* The author&#039;s grasp of Zionism and Israeli history is poor.  European Jews began immigrating in large numbers to Palestine in 1882, and immigration was already increasing from the 1840s-1880s.  The &amp;quot;&amp;quot;gathering of the Jews&amp;quot;&amp;quot; began well before the establishment of the state of Israel, as the author appears to believe (see [[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aliyah here]]).&lt;br /&gt;
* The author does not believe that a dedication by Hyde has any effect, but he cannot prove that it did not, just as those with faith cannot &#039;&#039;prove&#039;&#039; that it did.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CrossRef:Abanes:One Nation|appendix=B|pages=463, 617n18}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Ezekiel|37|}}&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided for Joseph Smith&#039;s prophecy of the restoration of Israel.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====208====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The author claims that &amp;quot;numerous students of Mormonism&amp;quot; such as E.D. Howe, Pomeroy Tucker and William A. Linn believe that the Book of Mormon was based upon the writings of Solomon Spalding. Spalding is claimed to have &amp;quot;written a number of &#039;romances&#039; with biblical backgrounds similar to those of the Book of Mormon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*Howe (1834), Tucker (1867), and Linn (1902) are not &amp;quot;&amp;quot;students of Mormonism&amp;quot;&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;they were critics of the Church.  It is telling that the author cites no one since 1902.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ever since critic Fawn Brodie wrote, the Spalding theory has been considered a dead end.  Recent critics have tried to resuscitate it, without success.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Authorship theories/Spalding manuscript]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Specific works/The Hurlbut affidavits|The Hurlbut affidavits]]&lt;br /&gt;
* {{FR-17-2-3}} &amp;lt;!-- Roper --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====209====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*It is claimed that the &amp;quot;theological portions&amp;quot; of the Book of Mormon were added to Spalding&#039;s writings by Joseph Smith, Oliver Cowdery and Sidney Rigdon.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* The author needs to provide some evidence for this remarkable assertion.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Authorship theories/Spalding manuscript]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Specific works/The Hurlbut affidavits|The Hurlbut affidavits]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Testimony of John Spaulding, Martha Spaulding printed in {{CriticalWork:Howe:Mormonism Unvailed|pages=278}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====210====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=	&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|It is fairly well established historically, then, that the Mormons have attempted to use a manuscript that is admittedly not the one from which Smith later copied and amplified the text of what is now known as the Book of Mormon…}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Absurd}}: It is easy for critics to postulate the existence of a second manuscript which cannot be produced.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Authorship theories/Spalding manuscript]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[../Absurd claims|Absurd claim]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====210, n15-16====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=	&lt;br /&gt;
*It is claimed that the Spalding Manuscript &amp;quot;Manuscript Story&amp;quot; contains at least 75 similarities to the Book of Mormon.	&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* The Spalding theory is implausible on historical grounds.&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;Similarities&amp;quot; mean very little unless they are complex, unique, and unable to be explained except by copying.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Authorship theories/Spalding manuscript]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====211====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=	&lt;br /&gt;
*The author claims that Deuteronomy 13:1-10 &amp;quot;perfectly&amp;quot; describes Joseph Smith.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Prejudicial}}: the author is claiming that Joseph taught that his hearers should &amp;quot;go after other gods.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
* The text also says that such a preacher of idolatry should be put to death.&lt;br /&gt;
* Joseph, his followers, and his enemies believed he was a Christian preacher&amp;amp;mdash;only later critics have tried to cloud this.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jesus Christ/Worship different Jesus|Did Joseph preach a different God?  A different Jesus?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jesus Christ/Latter-day Saints aren&#039;t Christians|Joseph wasn&#039;t a Christian?  The LDS aren&#039;t Christian?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jesus Christ/Latter-day Saints aren&#039;t Christians#Saints_claim_to_be_Christian_only_recently.3F|Mormons only recently claim to be Christians?]] &lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{b||Deuteronomy|13|1-10}}	&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====211====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The Bible prohibits adding to the Word of God, and &amp;quot;[i]t does no good for the Mormon to argue that Revelation 22:18-20 only pertains to the book of Revelation,&amp;quot; since in 1981 the Joseph Smith Translation modified it.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;On changes in general:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* The author here tries to cover the fact that the verse in Revelation does not apply to the entire Bible, but we must not let him slip this by us.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[%22Adding_to%22_or_%22taking_away_from%22_the_Bible|&amp;quot;Adding to&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;taking away&amp;quot; from the Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;On &amp;quot;changes&amp;quot; to Revelation:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Humans may not add to or alter the word of God.  God, however, may do what he wishes.  Can God not command a prophet to do so?&lt;br /&gt;
* If Joseph&#039;s claims are true, then he may be &#039;&#039;restoring&#039;&#039; changes made by someone else to the text.&lt;br /&gt;
* The author mistakenly assumes that the Joseph Smith Translation must be a textual restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Bible/Joseph Smith Translation/As a restoration of the original Bible text]] &lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====212====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph is claimed to have &amp;quot;declared theological war on Christianity&amp;quot; by branding &amp;quot;all Christian sects as &#039;all wrong&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=	&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Absurd}}: Christian sects were declaring each other to be in error for centuries before Joseph&#039;s arrival.  It was this conflict that troubled him and led to his prayer in the grove.&lt;br /&gt;
* {{HistoricalError}}: Joseph did not say the churches were &amp;quot;all wrong,&amp;quot; i.e., entirely mistaken on all points.  He did report the message from God that they all lacked something, or taught some things that were not true.  But, Joseph saw much of value in other Christians:&lt;br /&gt;
:Have the Presbyterians any truth? Yes.  Have the Baptists, Methodists, etc., any truth? Yes.  They all have a little truth mixed with error, We should gather all the good and true principles in the world and treasure them up, or we shall not come out true &amp;quot;Mormons&amp;quot;.{{ref|tpjs.316}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====212====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The book claims that the LDS brought persecution upon themselves and that they were the &amp;quot;initial antagonists.&amp;quot;	&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Absurd}}: Christians have been disagreeing theologically about practically every issue for nearly two thousand years.  Joseph did not suddenly start this practice.&lt;br /&gt;
* Since when is preaching different doctrines license for violence, rape, dispossession, and murder?  Is the author trying to excuse these crimes because the Mormons said things their neighbors didn&#039;t like?&lt;br /&gt;
* Even if the Saints &#039;&#039;did&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;start the fight,&amp;quot; it is extraordinary that a Christian minister like the author resorts to the claim that &amp;quot;they started it.&amp;quot;  Jesus taught &amp;quot;bless them that curse you.&amp;quot;  The author has decided to continue a fight he is convinced that the Mormons started, and excuse those who persecuted the Saints for their beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====213, n20====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*It is claimed that Blacks were denied the priesthood because they were &amp;quot;under a curse for their lack of valiance in their premortal existence.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=	&lt;br /&gt;
*This idea has been [[Blacks_and_the_priesthood/Repudiated_ideas|repudiated]] by Church leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Blacks and the priesthood/Pre-existence|Priesthood ban&amp;amp;mdash;Pre-existence]]&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Repeats|#235|p. 235}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====214====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*According to Hebrews 7, Jesus Christ changed the priesthood and eliminated the need for the Aaronic Priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Priesthood/Restoration/Aaronic/Hebrews 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====215, n21====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Jesus&#039; priesthood is said to be &amp;quot;untransferable.&amp;quot; The LDS claim that Melchizedek conferred his priesthood on Abraham &amp;quot;finds no support in scripture.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* The LDS do not need to rely only on biblical scripture for their knowledge of such things.  There is nothing in the Bible that &#039;&#039;precludes&#039;&#039; Abraham receiving the priesthood from Abraham.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{SourceDistortion}}: the author&#039;s claim about a non-transferable priesthood is based on a translation error that has been long since corrected.  Theological necessity, however, keeps the idea popular in some circles.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Priesthood/Non-transferable]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====216====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The priesthood is the &amp;quot;priesthood of all believers.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=	&lt;br /&gt;
* The author is welcome to his opinion, but his view on this is recent in Christian history, and is not biblical.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Priesthood/Is there a &amp;quot;Priesthood of All Believers&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====216-217====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*LDS look forward to &amp;quot;communication with the dead.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Prejudicial}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Absurd}}: Latter-day Saints look forward to the resurrection promised to all, and for a continuation of their loving relationships with those who have passed away.&lt;br /&gt;
*The &amp;quot;Mormon author&amp;quot; Joseph Heinerman also appears in the anti-Mormon film [[The God Makers]]. {{attn}} - is this the source?&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====217====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The author claims that Latter-day Saints show a &amp;quot;denial of the true deity of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Absurd}}: &lt;br /&gt;
* {{FalseStatement}}: Members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints proclaim that Jesus of Nazareth is Christ, Lord, and God.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jesus Christ/Latter-day Saints aren&#039;t Christians]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====218	====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|[A]ll church theologians from the earliest days of church history have affirmed that Christianity is monotheistic in the strictest sense of the term.}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Absurd}}: The author should try to persuade a Jew or Muslim that Christianity (with its trinitarian God) is monotheistic in &amp;quot;the strictest sense of the term.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
* Like other Christians, Latter-day Saints believe that God is one, and that more than one divine person may be properly spoken of as &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; (the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost).&lt;br /&gt;
* Christians have used various methods to reconcile these two ideas.  Latter-day Saints reject Nicene trinitarianism, and have adopted a solution more in line with modern Christian ideas of &amp;quot;social trinitarianism.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Nature of God/Trinity/Nicene creed]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Nature of God/Polytheism|Do the LDS reject monotheism?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====219====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;God is spirit, and they that worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{SourceDistortion}}&lt;br /&gt;
* The Latter-day Saints agree with this scripture, but (along with many Christian commentators) reject the idea that this scripture is describing God&#039;s nature as &amp;quot;only&amp;quot; a spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Nature of God/God is a Spirit]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====219-220====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*LDS &amp;quot;misuse&amp;quot; John 10:34, which claims &amp;quot;Ye are gods&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;falsely&amp;quot; imply that Jesus &amp;quot;endorsed godhood for man.&amp;quot; The author claims that this does not agree with the context of John 10:24-36.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* The author needs argument, not just assertion.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Nature of God/Deification of man]]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;An extended discussion of this issue can be found in:&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
**{{FR-19-1-13}} &lt;br /&gt;
**{{FR-19-1-14}} &lt;br /&gt;
**{{FR-19-1-15}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}} &lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====220-221====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Adam-God doctrine taught by Brigham Young&lt;br /&gt;
|response=	&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Church doctrine/Repudiated concepts/Adam-God]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====221-222====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*King Follett discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}} - what is the criticism? {{nb}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====222====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The book claims that Latter-day Saints &amp;quot;attempt to veil their evil doctrine in semi-orthodox terminology.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Prejudicial}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Absurd}}: the author is charging members of the Church with willfully trying to hide their beliefs and intent.&lt;br /&gt;
* The author should stop trying to declare what members believe, and let Latter-day Saints explain their own beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====222====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Mormon doctrine&amp;quot; is that &amp;quot;God the Father is a mere man…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FalseStatement}} LDS do not consider the Father &amp;quot;a mere man,&amp;quot; or a &amp;quot;mere&amp;quot; anything.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Prejudicial}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====223====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The author equates the word &amp;quot;spirit&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;immaterial nature.&amp;quot;	&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* This conception owes more to the metaphysics of Greece which were merged with Christian thought than it does with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Apostasy|The Great Apostasy and the Hellenization of Christian thought]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====223====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|Mormons indeed have sworn allegiance to a polytheistic pantheon of gods…}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Absurd}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Prejudicial}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FalseStatement}}: Latter-day Saints have &amp;quot;allegiance&amp;quot; only to God the Father and His Son, Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Nature of God/Polytheism]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====224====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The &amp;quot;Mormon teaching&amp;quot; that God was seen &amp;quot;face to face&amp;quot; in the Old Testament has been &amp;quot;refuted&amp;quot; through language and comparative textual analysis. God said that that no man could see His face and live ({{b||Exodus|33|20}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=	&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Nature of God/No man has seen God|No man has seen God?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Nature of God/Corporeality of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====225====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Biblical scriptures describing God&#039;s body parts are claimed to be metaphorical. Why then does God not have feathers or wings, as described in the Bible?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=	&lt;br /&gt;
* Jesus is God, and he clearly had a body like humans do, and was resurrected with that body.  Why, then, do the critics object to the Latter-day Saints saying that God has a body, when the entire message of Christianity is that God descended to earth and was incarnated and then resurrected?&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Nature of God/No man has seen God|No man has seen God?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Nature of God/Corporeality of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====227====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The author claims that it is a contradiction that D&amp;amp;C 20:37 states that baptism follows repentance while 3 Nephi 12:22 and Moroni 8:11 states that repentance follows baptism.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Latter-day Saint scripture/Supposed contradictions/Remission of sins before or after baptism|Supposed contradictions in scripture&amp;amp;mdash;2 Nephi 31 &amp;amp; Moroni 8:11]]&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Repeats|#207|p. 207}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|20|37}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|3|Nephi|12|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Moroni|8|11}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====227====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The Holy Ghost is referred to as &amp;quot;it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Holy Ghost/Identity]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Charles Penrose, &#039;&#039;Mormon Doctrine&#039;&#039; (1888). {{attn}} - page number? {{nb}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====228====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The book claims that for LDS, God is not &amp;quot;incomprehensible.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* Mortal minds cannot comprehend everything about God.&lt;br /&gt;
* However, Latter-day Saints do not regard God&#039;s nature or character as incomprehensible&amp;amp;mdash;He is, quite simply, Our Father: a personal being who loves us and wishes us to return to him.&lt;br /&gt;
* It is strange that understanding God&#039;s intent and relationship to humanity is regarded as a &#039;&#039;negative&#039;&#039; thing by the author.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====229====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Brigham Young said that Jesus was not begotten by the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* LDS doctrine teaches that Christ was the Son of the Father.  Little is known, save that the virgin Mary was &amp;quot;carried away in the Spirit for the space of a time&amp;quot; prior to Jesus&#039; birth and conception ({{s|1|Nephi|11|19}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jesus Christ/Conception]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|disc=8|vol=1|start=50|end=51}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====229====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Mormon theology&amp;quot; is claimed to teach that &amp;quot;polytheism is the divine order&amp;quot; and that these gods are &amp;quot;polygamous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Parley P. Pratt, &#039;&#039;Key to the Science of Theology&#039;&#039;, 23.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====229-230====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*LDS are claimed to teach that Jesus was conceived &amp;quot;by actual sexual relations&amp;quot; with Mary.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jesus Christ/Conception]]&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CrossRef:Abanes:Becoming Gods|pages=183}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CrossRef:Abanes:One Nation|pages=287 575n38(PB)}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*James Talmage, &#039;&#039;The Articles of Faith&#039;&#039;, 473.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|disc=27|vol=8|start=115}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|disc=8|vol=1|start=50|end=51}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====231====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Brigham Young is claimed to have denied the virgin birth. The author refers to Adam-God as &amp;quot;Brigham Young&#039;s doctrine of the virgin Birth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{FalseStatement}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{SourceDistortion}}: In this very passage, Brigham: &amp;quot;When the Virgin Mary conceived the child Jesus, the Father had begotten him in his own likeness. He was not begotten by the Holy Ghost.&amp;quot;  Brigham even mentions &amp;quot;the Virgin Mary&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;how does this deny the virgin birth?&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|disc=8|vol=1|start=50|end=51}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====232====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*It is claimed that &amp;quot;no General Authority has ever contradicted&amp;quot; Brigham Young&#039;s teachings on Adam-God.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Absurd}}: Brigham was unable to convince all of the apostles of &#039;&#039;his day&#039;&#039; that Adam-God was proper doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
* {{FalseStatement}}: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Charles W. Penrose said in 1902:&lt;br /&gt;
:The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints has never formulated or adopted any theory concerning the subject treated upon by President Young as to Adam.{{ref|penrose1}}&lt;br /&gt;
* In October 1976 general conference, President Spencer W. Kimball declared the Church&#039;s official position on Adam-God:&lt;br /&gt;
:We warn you against the dissemination of doctrines which are not according to the Scriptures and which are alleged to have been taught by some of the General Authorities of past generations. Such, for instance, is the Adam-God theory. We denounce that theory and hope that everyone will be cautioned against this and other kinds of false doctrine.{{ref|kimball1}}&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Church doctrine/Repudiated concepts/Adam-God]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====233====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Brigham said that &amp;quot;keeping the commandments of God will cleanse away the stain of sin.&amp;quot; According to the author, &amp;quot;Apparently Brigham was ignorant of the biblical pronouncement that &#039;without the shedding of blood there is no remission [of sin]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Absurd}}: The author is implying that Brigham Young did not understand the need for Christ&#039;s atonement.&lt;br /&gt;
* Brigham is merely asserting that if one does not strive to keep the commandments after repenting of sin, one has not truly repented, and treats the atonement of Christ lightly.  In this case, the &amp;quot;commandment&amp;quot; to be kept is the command to be baptized, the whole point of which is to access the atonement:&lt;br /&gt;
::Has water [of baptism], in itself, any virtue to wash away sin? Certainly not; but the Lord says, &amp;quot;If the sinner will repent of his sins, and go down into the waters of baptism, and there be buried in the likeness of being put into the earth and buried, and again be delivered from the water, in the likeness of being born—if in the sincerity of his heart he will do this, his sins shall be washed away. Will the water of itself wash them away? No; but keeping the commandments of God will cleanse away the stain of sin.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|disc=1|vol=2|start=4}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Hebrews|9|22}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====234====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*LDS believe that Adam and Eve &amp;quot;were foreordained to sin&amp;quot; and that the Fall of Adam was necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* The LDS believe that God foresaw the likelihood of sin, but the choice remained a free agent act of Adam and Eve&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
* It is ironic that the critics (who often believe in some from of Calvinist predestination) complain about Adam and Eve being &amp;quot;foreordained to sin.&amp;quot;  In much of creedal Christianity, God creates humanity out of nothing (&#039;&#039;ex nihilo&#039;&#039;) and thus creates in them the nature to sin.&lt;br /&gt;
* The only alternative to seeing the Fall of Adam as necessary to God&#039;s plan is to see the Fall as a disaster from which God had to recover and go to &amp;quot;plan B.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|2|Nephi|2|25}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====235====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The author states that Joseph Smith said that the Garden of Eden was located in Missouri rather than Mesopotamia.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Garden_of_Eden_in_Missouri]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====235====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The &#039;&#039;Book of Moses&#039;&#039; is claimed to state that Cain was the &amp;quot;progenitor of the Negro race&amp;quot; and that his &amp;quot;black skin&amp;quot; was the result of a curse by God.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* Under the influence of cultural ideas adopted from Protestantism, some Latter-day Saints read the &#039;&#039;Book of Moses&#039;&#039; in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
* {{SourceDistortion}}: There is, however, nothing in the &#039;&#039;Book of Moses&#039;&#039; that describes Cain as the &amp;quot;progenitor of the Negro race,&amp;quot; nor is there anything which calls his curse &amp;quot;black skin.&amp;quot;  Like the Bible, the &#039;&#039;Book of Moses&#039;&#039; says only that &amp;quot;the Lord set a mark upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill him&amp;quot; ({{s||Moses|5|40}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* {{DoubleStandard}}: This reading of the Cain story drew on common Protestant ideas of the time.  Yet, the author wishes to blame members of the Church more than his own religious tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Blacks_and_the_priesthood/The_%22curse_of_Cain%22_and_%22curse_of_Ham%22|&amp;quot;Curse of Cain&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Blacks_and_the_priesthood/LDS_scriptures|LDS Scripture and the priesthood ban]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[One_Nation_Under_Gods/Use_of_sources/Double_standard_on_race|Protestant critics&#039; double standard on race: a case study]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====235====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*LDS are claimed to believe that blacks were &amp;quot;less than valiant&amp;quot; in the &amp;quot;war in heaven.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*This idea has been [[Blacks_and_the_priesthood/Repudiated_ideas|repudiated]] by Church leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Blacks and the priesthood/Pre-existence|Priesthood ban&amp;amp;mdash;Pre-existence]]&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Repeats|#213, n20|p. 213, n. 20}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====235====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The Indians &amp;quot;have allegedly been cursed by the Mormon deity with dark skins.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Lamanites/Curse]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====235====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|Mormonism, then, is clearly a religion with a shameful history of white supremacist doctrines and practices.}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*It is amazing that the author completely ignores the fact that the &amp;quot;Curse of Cain&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Curse of Ham&amp;quot; believe was a &#039;&#039;Protestant&#039;&#039; invention that was used to justify slavery, and that Protestant congregations were segregated.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{DoubleStandard}}: [[One_Nation_Under_Gods/Use_of_sources/Double_standard_on_race|Protestant critics on race issues]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Blacks and the priesthood/The &amp;quot;curse of Cain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;curse of Ham&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Repeats|#193|p. 193}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{attn}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====236====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*According to Latter-day Saints, Jesus Christ was &amp;quot;the spirit brother of the devil.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Jesus Christ/Brother of Satan]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||Moses|4|1-4}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====236====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*LDS are claimed to believe that Jesus Christ was married to Mary, Martha and &amp;quot;the other Mary&amp;quot; at Cana.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{HistoricalError}}: &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; 19th-century LDS held this view, but it was not a doctrine of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jesus Christ/Was Jesus married/Was Jesus a polygamist|Was Jesus a polygamist?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JDfairwiki|author=Orson Hyde|disc=49|vol=4|start=259}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JDfairwiki|author=Orson Hyde|disc=18|vol=2|start=82}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====236====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Brigham Young taught that the shedding of Christ&#039;s blood was not sufficient to cleanse all sins. &lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* Jesus himself [[Unforgivable_sin|taught]] that there was sin which was [[Unforgivable_sin|unforgiveable]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Church doctrine/Repudiated concepts/Blood atonement]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Church doctrine/Repudiated concepts/Blood atonement#Brigham_Young.27s_preaching_style|Brigham Young&#039;s preaching style]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|disc=35|vol=3|start=247}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|disc=42|vol=4|start=219|end=220}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b|1|Jn|1|7}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====243====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The author claims that Latter-day Saints believe in &amp;quot;infallible prophets.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Absurd}}: [[Church doctrine/Statements by Church leaders|Prophetic infallibility?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Fundamentalism}}&lt;br /&gt;
* * This error is repeated again on [[#191|p. 191]].&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|tithe.1}} First Presidency letter, 19 Mar. 1970; quoted in the &#039;&#039;General Handbook of Instructions&#039;&#039; (1989): 9-1 by {{CR1|author=Dallin H. Oaks|date=Apr. 1994|start=46}}  See also {{Ensign1|author=Dallin H. Oaks|date=May 1994|start=35|article=Tithing}} {{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?hideNav=1&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=10c3425e0848b010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____&amp;amp;vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|tpjs.316}} {{TPJS1|start=316}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|penrose1}}{{IE1|author=Charles W. Penrose|article=Our Father Adam|date=September 1902|start=873}} reprinted in {{MS|author=Charles W. Penrose|article=Our Father Adam|vol=64|num=50 |date=11 December 1902|start=785|end=790}} (this paragraph from p. 789).&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|kimball1}}{{Ensign1|author=Spencer W. Kimball|article=Our Own Liahona|date=November 1976|start=77}}{{link|url=http://library.lds.org/nxt/gateway.dll/Magazines/Ensign/1976.htm/ensign%20november%201976.htm/our%20own%20liahona%20.htm}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Further reading=&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Specific works/The Kingdom of the Cults (Revised)/Index]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/One_Nation_Under_Gods/Chapter_15&amp;diff=97712</id>
		<title>Criticism of Mormonism/Books/One Nation Under Gods/Chapter 15</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/One_Nation_Under_Gods/Chapter_15&amp;diff=97712"/>
		<updated>2012-08-21T01:57:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../../|One Nation Under Gods]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Richard Abanes&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=[[../../Index|Index of claims]]: Claims made in &amp;quot;Chapter 15: Making the Transition&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Chapter 14|Claims made in &amp;quot;Chapter 14: The Politics of Compromise&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Chapter 16|Claims made in &amp;quot;Chapter 16: Mormon Racism: Black Is Not Beautiful&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{AuthorsDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Claims made in &amp;quot;Chapter 15: Making the Transition&amp;quot;=	&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Exactly how many of today&#039;s Saints continue to harbor within their hearts this vow to take vengeance on the U.S. remains unclear, since it would be a secret not to be shared with outsiders. At the very least it may mean that when push comes to shove, every Mormon acquainted with the oath and taught to follow it will choose loyalty to the church (whatever form that may take) over loyalty to the United States.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;mdash;&#039;&#039;One Nation Under Gods&#039;&#039;, p. 335-336&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{parabreak}}		&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====331, 591n2 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did the number of plural marriages jumped &amp;quot;nearly five-fold&amp;quot; immediately after Utah gained statehood?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* A &amp;quot;five-fold&amp;quot; increase sounds like a lot.  But, the number of marriages was small, so it doesn&#039;t take much to increase &amp;quot;five-fold.&amp;quot; The author doesn&#039;t disclose that this increase was &#039;&#039;outside&#039;&#039; Utah.  For figures and details, see [[../../Use of sources/Approved marriages 1890-1904|Approved marriages 1890-1904]].&lt;br /&gt;
* {{SourceDistortion}}: The author&#039;s source should alert him to this, since Cannon mentions &amp;quot;two marriages&amp;quot; being performed per year.  These two marriages were not in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Kenneth L. Cannon II, &amp;quot;After the Manifesto: Mormon Polygamy 1890-1906,&amp;quot; in D. Michael Quinn, ed., &#039;&#039;The New Mormon History&#039;&#039;, 203-204.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====332====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Reed Smoot take an oath of vengeance against the United States because of their failure to come to the aid of the Saints when they were being persecuted?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Temples/Endowment/Oath of vengeance]]&lt;br /&gt;
* The oath asked &#039;&#039;God&#039;&#039; to take vengeance for wicked acts, it did not bind Senator Smoot to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided. This is inferred by the book since Smoot had been through the temple.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====334====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did the concept of revenge play a &amp;quot;very prominent role&amp;quot; in early Latter-day Saints&#039; beliefs?&lt;br /&gt;
*Doesn&#039;t the Bible condemn revenge?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Temples/Endowment/Oath of vengeance]]&lt;br /&gt;
* The oath asked &#039;&#039;God&#039;&#039; to take vengeance for wicked acts&amp;amp;mdash;this is hardly unbiblical, since the Bible repeatedly promises that &#039;&#039;he&#039;&#039; will &amp;quot;avenge the blood of his servants&amp;quot; ({{b||Deuteronomy|32|43}}; see also {{b||Psalms|58|10}}, {{b||Psalms|94||}}, {{b||Isaiah|1|24}}, {{b||Jeremiah|46|10}}, {{b||Luke|18|17-18}}, {{b||Revelation|6|10}}).  The Bible also has numerous examples of the righteous pleading for or declaring God&#039;s vengeance upon their enemies (e.g., {{b|1|Samuel|24|12}}, {{b||Isaiah|35|4}}, {{b||Jeremiah|11|20}}, {{b||Jeremiah|50|15}}, {{b||Jeremiah|15||}}, {{b||Ezekiel|25||}}, {{b|2|Thessalonians|1|8}}).&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Leviticus|19|18}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Luke|6|27}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Romans|12|17}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Romans|12|19}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b|1|Peter|3|9}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====334, 592n10 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*In the 1800s, did Latter-day Saints &amp;quot;glorify vengeance&amp;quot; through the singing of hymns?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{SourceDistortion}}: [[../../Use of sources/Vengeance hymns|Use of sources: Vengeance hymns]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;Sacred Hymns and Spiritual Songs&#039;&#039; (1871) {{link|url=http://books.google.ca/books?hl=en&amp;amp;id=5XYoAAAAYAAJ&amp;amp;dq=%22Sacred+Hymns+and+Spiritual+Songs%22&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=web&amp;amp;ots=kuGSIY4p_M&amp;amp;sig=CJ0XD4KFK5g6tUwjFBtuDDjsbgs&amp;amp;sa=X&amp;amp;oi=book_result&amp;amp;resnum=1&amp;amp;ct=result}}. Quoted in {{CriticalWork:Quinn:Mormon Hierarchy2|pages=250}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====335====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Where Latter-day Saints who served in positions in the U.S. government hindered by having taken an &amp;quot;oath of vengeance?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|&amp;quot;One can only wonder how these persons have reconciled their sacred oath with their pledge of allegiance to America.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Temples/Endowment/Oath of vengeance]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Since many members of the Church have had distinguished service in government and apparently felt no conflict between their Church covenants and government service, this should perhaps alert the author (and his readers) the fact that he has misunderstood or misrepresented LDS doctrine and belief on this point.&lt;br /&gt;
* See and [[One_Nation_Under_Gods/Index/Chapter_15#332|p. 332]] and [[One_Nation_Under_Gods/Index/Chapter_15#334|p. 334]] &lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Main text mentions Ezra Taft Benson and Daken K. Broadhead.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====335-336====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did the &amp;quot;oath of vengeance&amp;quot; require the Latter-day Saints instruct their descendants to take vengeance upon the U.S. government?&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|&amp;quot;Exactly how many of today&#039;s Saints continue to harbor within their hearts this vow to take vengeance on the U.S. remains unclear, since it would be a secret not to be shared with outsiders. At the very least it may mean that when push comes to shove, every Mormon acquainted with the oath and taught to follow it will choose loyalty to the church (whatever form that may take) over loyalty to the United States.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Absurd claims|Absurd claims]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Loaded and prejudicial language|Loaded and prejudicial language]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No sources provided. This is pure speculation on the part of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====336====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Do LDS church authorities believe that &amp;quot;non-Mormons are unfit to rule&amp;quot; and that Latter-day Saints are the only ones fit to rule the world?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* This claim is contradicted by LDS scripture: {{s||DC|98|10-11}}, {{s||DC|101|80}}, {{s||DC|134|1-12}}.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====336, 593n17====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Church president Joseph F. Smith defend his &amp;quot;illegal cohabitation with five wives&amp;quot; during Senate testimony.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* President Smith was quite frank that to cohabitate violated the &amp;quot;rule&amp;quot; of the Church and the &amp;quot;law of the land,&amp;quot; but refused to say that doing so violated the &amp;quot;law of the Church&amp;quot; (p. 128-129) He then explained:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:...I was placed in this position.  I had a plural family, if you please; that is, my first wife was married to me over thirty-eight years ago, my last wife was married to me over twenty years ago, and with these wives I had children, and I simply took my chances, preferring to meet the consequences of the law rather than to abandon my children and their mothers; and I have cohabited with my wives&amp;amp;mdash;not openly, that is, not in a manner that I thought would be offensive to my neighbors&amp;amp;mdash;but I have acknowledged them; I have visited them....I would have been willing to submit to the penalty of the law, whatever it might have been. (p. 129-130)&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Offsite|http://www.fairlds.org/Misc/Polygamy_Prophets_and_Prevarication.html#head02|Illegality and civil disobedience}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{InternalContradiction|Despite quoting this material, the author then claims ([[One_Nation_Under_Gods/Index/Chapter_15#339.2C_593n32|p. 339]] that 200 pages later in the testimony that Pres. Smith &amp;quot;finally admits&amp;quot; he has broken the law.  Yet, he frankly admitted it right up front.}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;Proceedings&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, 129.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====337, 593n20====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Joseph F. Smith authorize polygamous marriages in Mexico and request that the records stay there so that they wouldn&#039;t be found during a search by U.S. officials?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* U.S. law does not apply to Mexico.  Federal marshals have no jurisdiction over events which happened abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Cannon II, 207.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====339, 593n32====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Joseph F. Smith admit that he had broken the laws of the land and the laws of God?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{InternalContradiction|The author has already cited material ([[One_Nation_Under_Gods/Index/Chapter_15#336.2C_593n17|p. 336]]) more than 200 pages earlier in the testimony that had Pres. Smith admitting that by cohabitation he violated the &amp;quot;law of the land&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;rule of the Church.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[../../Use of sources/Joseph F. Smith finally admits|Use of sources: Joseph F. Smith finally admits?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Multiple preceding citations regarding Joseph F. Smith either sanctioning or denying plural marriage. {{nw}}&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;Proceedings&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, 334-335&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====340, 594n42====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Were many polygamous marriages back-dated in church records so that it would look like they were performed before the Manifesto was issued?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* Note that this claims from the excommunication hearing of former apostle Matthias Cowley.&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Offsite|http://www.fairlds.org/Misc/Polygamy_Prophets_and_Prevarication.html#head08|Lying about polygamy?}} (entire article)&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Matthias Cowley, testimony before Quorum of the Twelve, 1911. Quoted in Samuel W. Taylor, &#039;&#039;Rocky Mountain Empire&#039;&#039;, 131.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====341, 594n48-50====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Reed Smoot lie that he had never heard a discussion of plural marriage in his meetings with the apostles and that he had never &amp;quot;advised the promulgation of the practice of polygamy?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;More than one student has suggested that the [Smoot hearings] constituted the most searching, and perhaps bigoted, congressional investigation of any religious body in American history.&amp;quot;{{ref|hardy.252.253}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;Proceedings&#039;&#039;, vol. 3, 204.&lt;br /&gt;
*D. Michael Quinn, &amp;quot;Plural Marriages After The 1890 Manifesto,&amp;quot; lecture delivered August 1991 at Bluffdale, Utah.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====342, 594n53====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Joseph F. Smith face a &amp;quot;power struggle&amp;quot; within in the church hierarchy as a result of different opinions on polygamy?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Offsite|http://www.fairlds.org/Misc/Polygamy_Prophets_and_Prevarication.html#head31|Joseph F. Smith&#039;s administration}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Reed Smoot, letter to E.H. Callister, March 22, 1904. Quoted in {{CriticalWork:Van Wagoner:Mormon Polygamy|pages=167}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====343, 594n54====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*What was the &amp;quot;Second Manifesto&amp;quot; issued by Joseph F. Smith?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Offsite|http://www.fairlds.org/Misc/Polygamy_Prophets_and_Prevarication.html#head31|Joseph F. Smith&#039;s administration}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Offsite|http://www.fairlds.org/Misc/Polygamy_Prophets_and_Prevarication.html#head32|After the Second Manifesto}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph F. Smith, &#039;&#039;Conference Report&#039;&#039;, April 6, 1904, 74-75.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====351, n91====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Does the Church teach the the current practice of monogamy is only temporary and that polygamy will be reinstated when Christ returns?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FalseStatement}}: The Church has no position on whether polygamy will be reinstated.  Some, like Elder McConkie believed that it would.  Others believe not.  In any case, &#039;&#039;Mormon Doctrine&#039;&#039; is not an official publication of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Church official website responded to the question, &amp;quot;Is polygamy gone forever from the Church?&amp;quot; by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
::We only know what the Lord has revealed through His prophets, that plural marriage has been stopped in the Church. Anything else is speculative and unwarranted.{{ref|lds.web}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*The author quotes Bruce R. McConkie in &#039;&#039;Mormon Doctrine&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;[T]he holy practice will commence again after the Second Coming of the Son of Man and the ushering in of the millennium.&amp;quot; Citation given is McConkie, &#039;&#039;Mormon Doctrine&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City:Bookcraft, 1958; second edition, 1966), 578.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====353====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Do Latter-day Saints have &amp;quot;underlying white supremacist beliefs?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*The author is claiming that the Church is &#039;&#039;white supremacist?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{InternalContradiction|[[One_Nation_Under_Gods/Index/Chapter_16#370|p. 370]] tells us that &#039;Mormons, by and large, were pleased that God had changed his mind at such a convenient time in history.&#039;  So, why were the Mormons happy about the revelation if their faith was composed of &amp;quot;underlying white supremacist beliefs&amp;quot;?}}&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Absurd claims|Absurd claims]] &lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Loaded and prejudicial language|Loaded and prejudicial language]]&lt;br /&gt;
*See [[One_Nation_Under_Gods/Index/Chapter_16|Chapter 16]] for much more of the same.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided. Author&#039;s opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|hardy.252.253}} {{Solemn Covenant|start=252&amp;amp;ndash;253}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|lds.web}} &amp;quot;Polygamy: Questions and Answers With the &#039;&#039;Los Angeles Times&#039;&#039;,&amp;quot; (31 May 2006) {{link|url=http://newsroom.lds.org/ldsnewsroom/eng/commentary/polygamy-questions-and-answers-with-the-los-angeles-times}} (last accessed 15 January 2009).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Further reading=&lt;br /&gt;
{{AbanesWorks}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Specific works/One Nation Under Gods/Index/Chapter 15]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/One_Nation_Under_Gods/Chapter_17&amp;diff=97711</id>
		<title>Criticism of Mormonism/Books/One Nation Under Gods/Chapter 17</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/One_Nation_Under_Gods/Chapter_17&amp;diff=97711"/>
		<updated>2012-08-21T01:52:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../../|One Nation Under Gods]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Richard Abanes&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=[[../../Index|Index of claims]]: Claims made in &amp;quot;Chapter 17: Is Mormonism Christian?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Chapter 16|Claims made in &amp;quot;Chapter 16: Mormon Racism: Black Is Not Beautiful&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Chapter 18|Claims made in &amp;quot;Chapter 18: Cover-Ups, Conspiracies, and Controversies&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{AuthorsDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Claims made in &amp;quot;Chapter 17: Is Mormonism Christian&amp;quot;=			&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====375 epigraph (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Gordon B. Hinckley is listed as &amp;quot;President, Mormon Church&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*There is no church called the &amp;quot;Mormon Church.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
*Perhaps in this epigraph to a chapter entitled &amp;quot;Is Mormonism Christian?&amp;quot;, the author wished to avoid stating the true name of the Church: The Church of &#039;&#039;&#039;Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&#039; of Latter-day Saints?&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*N/A&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====375, n3 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The author presents his second significant reason that people join the Church as &amp;quot;the long-held Mormon notion that Latter-day Saints are innately better than non-Mormons.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FalseStatement}}&lt;br /&gt;
*This claim actually originated with the Tanners. The author also quotes the Tanner&#039;s primary source. See: {{CriticalWork:Tanner:Changing World|pages=27}}. &lt;br /&gt;
*Unsurprisingly, there is no mention of gaining a testimony of the Book of Mormon mentioned among the many reasons the author presents for joining the Church&amp;amp;mdash;the reason most Latter-day Saints &#039;&#039;themselves&#039;&#039; would give.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Latter-day Saint culture/Attitude toward non-members]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph Fielding Smith, &#039;&#039;Doctrines of Salvation&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, 236.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====376 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Does the Church have, as the book claims, a &amp;quot;standard practice&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;not disclosing controversial doctrines?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Loaded and prejudicial language]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====376 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did early LDS leaders take a &amp;quot;staunchly anti-Christian stance?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Did early LDS leaders denounce Christianity|Did early LDS leaders denounce Christianity?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====377, n8(PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Joseph actually say that all the &#039;&#039;churches&#039;&#039; of Christendom &amp;quot;were all wrong&amp;quot; and that &#039;&#039;Christian ministers&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;were all corrupt?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CrossRef:Abanes:Becoming Gods|pages=26}}&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Apostasy/Individual versus organizational]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[First Vision/Contradiction about knowing all churches were wrong]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;Pearl of Great Price&#039;&#039;, Joseph Smith History 1:19&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====377 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Joseph claim that all other churches were founded by Satan and part of the &amp;quot;satanic world system?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Book of Mormon/Great and abominable church]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Loaded and prejudicial language|Loaded and prejudicial language]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s|1|Nephi|13|6}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====377, 600n11-14 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did LDS leaders spend 150 years calling Christians &amp;quot;derogatory names&amp;quot; and insulting them?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Did early LDS leaders denounce Christianity|Did early LDS leaders denounce Christianity?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Brigham Young, [http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Journal_of_Discourses/Volume_10/Our_Relationship_and_Duty_to_God_and_His_Kingdom,_etc. &#039;&#039;Journal of Discourses&#039;&#039;, vol. 10, 265].&lt;br /&gt;
*Heber C. Kimball, [http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Journal_of_Discourses/Volume_5/Oneness_of_the_Priesthood,_etc. &#039;&#039;Journal of Discourses&#039;&#039; 5:89].&lt;br /&gt;
*Orson Pratt, &#039;&#039;The Kingdom of God&amp;amp;mdash;Part 1&#039;&#039;, no. 2, October 31, 1848, 3. Reprinted in Orson Pratt, &#039;&#039;Orson Pratt&#039;s Works&#039;&#039;, vol. 2&lt;br /&gt;
*Kent P. Jackson, &amp;quot;Early Signs of the Apostasy,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039;, December 1984, 9.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====378, 601n18-21 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The book presents a table contrasting &amp;quot;Mormon Beliefs About Jesus&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;Christian Beliefs About Jesus.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[The &amp;quot;Mormon&amp;quot; vs. the &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; Jesus]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph Fielding Smith, vol. 1, 130 and Ezra Taft Benson, &#039;&#039;Teaching of Ezra Taft Benson&#039;&#039;, 14. Quoted in &amp;quot;Gethsemane Was Site of &amp;quot;Greatest Single Act,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Church News&#039;&#039;, June 1, 1991, 14.&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph Fielding Smith, vol. 1, 188.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b|1|Peter|2|24}}, {{b||Colossians|1|20}}, {{b||Romans|5|8-9}}, {{b|2|Corinthians|5|17-20}}, {{b||Hebrews|10|12}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====379 601n22(PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did President Hinckley actually &amp;quot;confess&amp;quot; that Latter-day Saint do &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; believe in the same &#039;Jesus&#039; in which non-LDS Christians believe?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*This was no &amp;quot;confession&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;President Hinckley was bearing testimony of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Did_Gordon_B._Hinckley_say_that_Latter-day_Saints_do_not_believe_in_the_Biblical_Christ%3F|President Hinckley believes in the biblical Christ]]&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Did_Gordon_B._Hinckley_say_that_Latter-day_Saints_do_not_believe_in_the_Biblical_Christ%3F#Further_statements|President Hinckley insists he is a Christian]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jesus Christ/Latter-day Saints aren&#039;t Christians]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Gordon B. Hinckley. Quoted in &amp;quot;[http://www.ldschurchnews.com/articles/31188/Crown-of-gospel-is-upon-our-heads.html Crown of Gospel is Upon Our Heads],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;LDS Church News&#039;&#039;, June 20, 1998, 7.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====379-380 603n23 (HB) 601n23 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Bruce R. McConkie discourage people from attempting to form a &amp;quot;personal relationship&amp;quot; with Christ?&lt;br /&gt;
*McConkie said:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;[Y]ou have never heard one of the First Presidency or the Twelve...advocate this excessive zeal that calls for gaining a so-called special and personal relationship with Christ...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{SourceDistortion}}: [[../../Use of sources/Special relationship with Christ|Use of sources: McConkie on special relationship]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Bruce R. McConkie, [http://speeches.byu.edu/reader/reader.php?id=6843 &amp;quot;Our Relationship with the Lord],&amp;quot; BYU Speech, March 2 1982.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====380====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Is the &amp;quot;LDS teaching&amp;quot; that there exists more than one god is refuted by the Bible?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Nature of God/Polytheism]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[%22No_God_beside_me%22|Isaiah 43-46]] have been misinterpreted by the author in this context.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Isaiah|43|10}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Isaiah|44|8}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====380====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*If the Bible says that &amp;quot;God will share His glory with no one,&amp;quot; then how could one hope to become like Him?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* These verses say God will not &#039;&#039;give&#039;&#039; his glory to another.  That is, God will not cease to be God or decline in glory.  But, the scriptures are clear that God will &#039;&#039;share&#039;&#039; his glory with others: &amp;quot;To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne&amp;quot; ({{b||Revelation|3|21}}). &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Nature of God/Deification of man]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Isaiah|42|8}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Isaiah|48|10-11}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====380, 603n25 (HB) 601n25 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Paul said in the Bible that &amp;quot;the natural (or physical) comes first, then comes the spiritual.&amp;quot; Why then, did Brigham Young say that people are &amp;quot;made first spiritual, and afterwards temporal?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* The verse in Paul is speaking of the resurrection, not pre-mortal life.  See: [[../../Use of sources/Natural before spiritual|Use of sources: Natural before spiritual body?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Plan of salvation/Premortal existence]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|disc=8|vol=1|start=50}}.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Zechariah|12|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====381, 603n26 (HB) 601n26 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The author states: &amp;quot;The Christian gospel is the death, burial, and resurrection of Jesus (1 Cor. 15:1-4).&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
*The Latter-day Saint gospel, by contrast is represented by a statement by George Q. Cannon, who said to have claimed that LDS believe that &amp;quot;evolution of man until he shall become a god&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;the Gospel of Jesus Christ, believed in by the Latter-day Saints.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*It is absurd to imply that the death, burial and resurrection of Jesus Christ is not central to Latter-day Saint belief.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Absurd claims|Absurd claims]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Nature of God/Deification of man]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*George Q. Cannon, &#039;&#039;Gospel Truth&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, 9.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====383, 601n29====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Do LDS dismiss the Bible&#039;s teachings &amp;quot;whenever they contradict official LDS beliefs?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{SourceDistortion}}: Elder McConkie wrote simply that &amp;quot;The Church uses the King James Version of the Bible, but acceptance of the Bible is coupled with a reservation that it is true only insofar as translated correctly.&amp;quot;  Thus, the Bible is scripture, but if the translation or transmission of the text has been corrupted, why ought one to accept it?&lt;br /&gt;
* Latter-day Saints may have a different &#039;&#039;interpretation&#039;&#039; of the Bible than the author, or his brand of Christianity.  What makes his interpretation valid and another invalid?  No two Christian denominations believe in all the same biblical readings.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mormonism and the Bible/Inerrancy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mormonism and the Bible/Textual criticism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mormonism and the Bible/Completeness|Bible complete and sufficient?/&#039;&#039;Sola scriptura&#039;&#039;]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Bruce R. McConkie, &#039;&#039;Mormon Doctrine&#039;&#039;, 764.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====383-4, 601n31====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did LDS leaders repeatedly condemn the Bible?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* Leaders did not &amp;quot;condemn the Bible,&amp;quot; but (as the title of Elder Pratt&#039;s work shows) argued that the divided state of Christendom was ample testimony that the Bible alone did not seem &#039;&#039;sufficient&#039;&#039; to settle all doctrinal arguments and difficulties.  It is difficult to question this, with various Christian sects which continue to proliferate.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[../../Use of sources/Orson Pratt condemns the Bible|Use of sources: Orson Pratt condemns the Bible?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mormonism and the Bible/Completeness|Bible complete and sufficient? / &#039;&#039;Sola scriptura&#039;&#039;]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Orson Pratt, &amp;quot;The Bible and Tradition, without Further Revelation, an Insufficient Guide,&amp;quot; Divine Authenticity fo the Book of Mormon&amp;amp;mdash;No. 3,&amp;quot; December 1, 1850, 47. Reprinted in Orson Pratt, &#039;&#039;Orson Pratt&#039;s Works&#039;&#039;, vol. 2.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====385====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did the Church present itself as a &amp;quot;Christian organization&amp;quot; only by restricing accurate information about LDS beliefs?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*The irony is thick when &#039;&#039;this&#039;&#039; book complains about the &amp;quot;dissemination of incomplete and deceptive information.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Jesus Christ/Latter-day Saints aren&#039;t Christians#Saints_claim_to_be_Christian_only_recently.3F|LDS only recently claim to be Christian?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Loaded and prejudicial language|Loaded and prejudicial language]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* Author&#039;s opinion&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====385, 601n37-38====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Was a &amp;quot;faithful Mormon&amp;quot; excommunicated for &amp;quot;accurately&amp;quot; explaining &amp;quot;Mormon doctrines and history?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
*Did the Church respond that such information had to be suppressed so that the Church could become more &amp;quot;mainstream&amp;quot; Christian?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*This claim is absurd&amp;amp;mdash;The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is not &amp;quot;trying to become a mainstream Christian church.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Jesus Christ/Latter-day Saints aren&#039;t Christians#Saints_claim_to_be_Christian_only_recently.3F|LDS only recently claim to be Christian?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Absurd claims|Absurd claims]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Loaded and prejudicial language|Loaded and prejudicial language]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*T. LaMar Sleight, letter to Michael Barrett. Quoted in Bill McKeever, &amp;quot;Excommunicated for Publicly Discussing Mormon Doctrine?&amp;quot;, &#039;&#039;Mormonism Researched&#039;&#039; (Summer 1994), 3.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====388====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Gordon B. Hinckely answer questions about LDS doctrine evasively?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Nature of God/Hinckley downplaying the King Follett Discourse|Downplaying LDS doctrine?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Loaded and prejudicial language|Loaded and prejudicial language]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* No source provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====389, 603n45 (HB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Gordon B. Hinckley said: &amp;quot;None of you need worry because you read something that was incompletely reported. You need not worry that I do not understand some matters of doctrine. I think I understand them thoroughly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Nature of God/Hinckley downplaying the King Follett Discourse|Downplaying LDS doctrine?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Use of sources/Gordon B. Hinckley Understands Doctrine|Use of sources: Gordon B. Hinckley Understands Doctrine]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Gordon B. Hinckley, October 1997 General Conference Address. &lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====389====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|&amp;quot;The masking of Mormonism has continued unabated...Mormonism&#039;s smoke-screen of words has served to greatly confuse observers...&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Loaded and prejudicial language|Loaded and prejudicial language]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====391, n53====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Have Latter-day Saints attempted to &amp;quot;infiltrate&amp;quot; Christian churches in order to convert entire congregations?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* How, exactly, do members of the Church &#039;infiltrate&#039; other denominations?  When their deception became known, would the pastor not turn away?  How do the members of the Church manage to brainwash these pastors into accepting their theology anyway?&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Jesus Christ/Latter-day Saints aren&#039;t Christians#Saints_claim_to_be_Christian_only_recently.3F|LDS only recently claim to be Christian?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Absurd claims]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Rick Branch, &amp;quot;Mormon Church Infiltrates Christianity,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Watchman Expositor&#039;&#039;, vol. 9, no. 3, 7.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====393-400====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Is the LDS Church really a &amp;quot;cult?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[LDS Church is a cult]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Various&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====400====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The author states that LDS leaders will have to &amp;quot;completely sever its ties with Christianity&amp;quot; in order not to be called a &amp;quot;cult&amp;quot; and gain &amp;quot;legitimacy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*The idea that Latter-day Saints will ever disassociate themselves from Christ is an extremely absurd claim.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Jesus Christ/Latter-day Saints aren&#039;t Christians#Saints_claim_to_be_Christian_only_recently.3F|LDS only recently claim to be Christian?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Absurd claims|Absurd claims]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Author&#039;s opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Further reading=&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Specific works/One Nation Under Gods/Index/Chapter 17]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/One_Nation_Under_Gods/Chapter_10&amp;diff=97710</id>
		<title>Criticism of Mormonism/Books/One Nation Under Gods/Chapter 10</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/One_Nation_Under_Gods/Chapter_10&amp;diff=97710"/>
		<updated>2012-08-21T01:50:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../../|One Nation Under Gods]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Richard Abanes&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=[[../../Index|Index of claims]]: Claims made in &amp;quot;Chapter 10: A New Beginning&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Chapter 9|Claims made in &amp;quot;Chapter 9: March to Martyrdom&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Chapter 11|Claims made in &amp;quot;Chapter 11: Bloody Brigham&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{AuthorsDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Claims made in &amp;quot;Chapter 10: A New Beginning&amp;quot;=			&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====205 (HB,PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|&amp;quot;Unrepentant abandonment to the &#039;lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the boastful pride of life&#039; (1 John 2:16) had caused Joseph&#039;s ruin; nothing more, nothing less.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Loaded and prejudicial language|Loaded and prejudicial language]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided other than {{b|1|Jn|2|16}}.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====207, 548n12 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Willard Richards have Samuel Smith murdered to prevent any succession issues?&lt;br /&gt;
*Samuel&#039;s wife accused the Nauvoo Chief of Police: Hosea Stout.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*The following is on page 548 in the endnote: &amp;quot;Although Quinn explains in great depth the various reasons why it is probable that Stout killed Samuel, he adds a word of caution: &#039;This troubling allegation should not be ignored but cannot be verified.&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*The book does not make clear how Samuel&#039;s wife&#039;s suspicion that Hosea Stout killed her husband relates to Willard Richards possibly having &amp;quot;gone so far as to have Samuel murdered.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CriticalWork:Quinn:Mormon Hierarchy|pages=153}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====207, 548n13 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Polygamy was &amp;quot;being enjoyed&amp;quot; by certain members of the Twelve Apostles at the time of Joseph&#039;s death.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* Many more than the Twelve had taken plural wives.  Thirty-three men had taken plural wives by the martyrdom.{{ref|gds.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Mind reading]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CriticalWork:Van Wagoner:Mormon Polygamy|pages=78}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====211, 549n27 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|&amp;quot;Mormon thieves, who regularly stole from non-Mormons...&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
*The book claims that this had been a long-standing complaint about Saints in the area since eight issues of the &#039;&#039;Warsaw Signal&#039;&#039; published in late 1844 and early 1845 included articles related to &amp;quot;Mormon Thieves.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Notable omissions#211|Notable omissions: Warsaw Signal and Mormon thieves]]&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Abanes:One Nation:Crime in Nauvoo}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Marshall Hamilton, &amp;quot;From Assassination to Expulsion: Two Years of Distrust, Hostility, and Violence,&amp;quot; in Launius and Hallwas, 216.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====211, 549n28 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Joseph Smith tell Porter Rockwell that &amp;quot;it was right to steal?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Taught Porter Rockwell &#039;it was right to steal&#039;|Joseph Smith taught Porter Rockwell &#039;it was right to steal&#039;?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Abanes:One Nation:Crime in Nauvoo}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CriticalWork:Quinn:Mormon Hierarchy|pages=637}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====211, 549n29 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Orson Hyde say that it was OK to &amp;quot;steal &amp;amp; be influenced by the spirit of the Lord to do it&amp;quot; as long as it was against non-Mormons?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Use of sources/Orson Hyde says spirit of Lord may influence to steal|Use of sources: Orson Hyde says spirit of Lord may influence to steal]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Orson Hyde. Quoted in John Bennion, &amp;quot;John Bennion Journal,&amp;quot; under October 13, 1860; cf. Brigham Young Office Journal, April 3, 1860.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====211, 549n31-34 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did the Nauvoo police committ &amp;quot;many murders, vicious beatings, and intimidating assaults&amp;quot; against people that they thought to be enemies of the Church?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{SourceDistortion}}: [[../../Use of sources/Nauvoo police violence|Use of sources:Nauvoo police violence]]&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Abanes:One Nation:Crime in Nauvoo}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Allen J. Stout, &amp;quot;Allen J. Stout Journal,&amp;quot; under June 28, 1844, Utah State Historical Society, 14, online at &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;http://www.math.byu.edu/~smithw/Lds/LDS/Early-Saints/AStout.html.&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Hosea Stout, under February 22, 1845 and March 13, 1847, in Juanita Brooks, ed., &#039;&#039;On the Mormon Frontier: The Diary of Hosea Stout&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, 22; 241.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CriticalWork:Quinn:Mormon Hierarchy|pages=151, 643}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====212, 549n35-37 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|&amp;quot;Although the exact number of murders committed by Mormons between 1844 and 1846 remains unknown, it is certain that a majority of them were handled by Danites Porter Rockwell, Hosea Stout, and Allen Stout.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* If the number of murders is unknown, how can we be &#039;certain&#039; that these three men committed most of them?&lt;br /&gt;
* If three men are responsible for most of the (alleged) murders, then that is evidence for their perfidy, and not evidence of a general church policy of violence and murder.&lt;br /&gt;
* The author has demolished his own argument.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Loaded and prejudicial language|Loaded and prejudicial language]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;History of the Church&#039;&#039;, vol. 7, 446-447.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CriticalWork:Quinn:Mormon Hierarchy|pages=653}}&lt;br /&gt;
*George Rockwell, letter to Thomas Rockwell, September 23, 1845. Quoted in {{CriticalWork:Quinn:Mormon Hierarchy|pages=181}}.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====213, 549n38 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Heber C. Kimball and Orson Hyde order Nauvoo&#039;s police force to kill an apostate named Lambert Symes, who &amp;quot;subsequently disappeared without a trace?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{SourceDistortion}}: Indeed, Symes &#039;disappeared&#039; so completely than there is no record of him ever existing!&lt;br /&gt;
* [[../../Use of sources/Killing Lambert Symes|Use of sources: Killing Lambert Symes]]&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Abanes:One Nation:Crime in Nauvoo}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CriticalWork:Quinn:Mormon Hierarchy|pages=181}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====213, 550n41-43====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Was &amp;quot;Mormon dissenter&amp;quot; Irvine Hodge &amp;quot;presumably&amp;quot; murdered by Nauvoo policemen because he threatened to &amp;quot;expose every Mormon who had been involved in stealing from non-Mormons&amp;quot; and threatened to harm Brigham Young and a Nauvoo policeman?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{SourceDistortion}}: [[../../Use of sources/Irvine Hodge murder|Use of sources: Irvine Hodge murder]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*William Hall, &#039;&#039;The Abominations of Mormonism Exposed&#039;&#039;, 31-34.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CriticalWork:Quinn:Mormon Hierarchy|pages=217, 651}}&lt;br /&gt;
*Brigham Young. Quoted on an undated page of statements by Jehiel Savage, Charles B. Thompson, George J. Adams, and Joseph Younger.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====213, 550n44-45 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Were members of the Council of Fifty responsible for committing murders?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{SourceDistortion}}: [[../../Use of sources/Other homicides by members of the Council of Fifty|Other homicides by members of the Council of Fifty]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Oath of vengeance]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Oliver B. Huntington, statement in &amp;quot;Seymour B. Young Diary,&amp;quot; under May 23, 1903.&lt;br /&gt;
*Clayton, under July 5, 1845.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CriticalWork:Quinn:Mormon Hierarchy|pages=179}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====213, 550n44 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Was Jonathan Dunham killed because he had &amp;quot;ignored the prophet&#039;s direct order to lead the Nauvoo Legion in a rescue at Carthage Jail?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Forgery}}&lt;br /&gt;
* The claims about Dunham are [[Joseph Smith/Martyrdom/Nauvoo Legion to rescue Joseph|extremely questionable]].&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Oliver B. Huntington, statement in &amp;quot;Seymour B. Young Diary,&amp;quot; under May 23, 1903; see {{CriticalWork:Quinn:Mormon Hierarchy|pages=179}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====214, 550n46====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Nauvoo Police Chief Hosea Stout have three men flogged because they &amp;quot;were not in good fellowship?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[../../Use of sources/Flogging those out of fellowship|Flogging those out of fellowship]]&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Abanes:One Nation:Crime in Nauvoo}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Hosea Stout, under September 14, 1845, in Brooks, vol. 1, 63.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====214, 550n49-51====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Were outsiders who were not &amp;quot;murdered or severely beaten&amp;quot; instead &amp;quot;whittled&amp;quot; out of town by Brigham&#039;s &#039;Whistling and Whittling Brigade?&#039;&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
*Was the &amp;quot;Whistling and Whittling Brigade&amp;quot; a &amp;quot;violent gang of Mormons&amp;quot; that were &amp;quot;in good standing with the church?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[../../Use of sources/Whistling and Whittling Brigades|Whistling and Whittling Brigades]]&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Abanes:One Nation:Crime in Nauvoo}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*William B. Pace, &#039;&#039;William B. Pace Autobiography&#039;&#039;. Quoted in Dean Moody, &amp;quot;Nauvoo&#039;s Whistling and Whittling Brigade,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;BYU Studies&#039;&#039; (Summer 1975), vol. 15, 487.  [http://byustudies.byu.edu/Products/MoreInfoPage/MoreInfo.aspx?Type=7&amp;amp;ProdID=1305 &#039;&#039;BYU Studies&#039;&#039; article PDF]]&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CitationError}}: should be &amp;quot;Thurmon Dean Moody.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Jehiel Savage statement in minutes of the high council of James Strang&#039;s followers at Voree, Wisconsin, April 6, 1846.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hosea Stout, under April 27, 1845, in Brooks, vol. 1, 36.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====216-217, 552n62-65 (HB)&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;550n62-65 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Do Government records indicate that Brigham Young, Willard Richards, Parley Pratt, and Orson Hyde were involved in making counterfeit coins?&lt;br /&gt;
*Did that practice start &amp;quot;under Joseph&#039;s leadership?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[../../Use of sources/Counterfeiting apostles and Joseph|Counterfeiting apostles and Joseph]]&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Abanes:One Nation:Crime in Nauvoo}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Jerald and Sandra Tanner, &#039;&#039;The Mormon Kingdom&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, 51-64.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CriticalWork:Quinn:Mormon Hierarchy|pages=127, 650-651}}&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;Warsaw Signal&#039;&#039;, June 5, 1844.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;St Louis American&#039;&#039;, December 2, 1845.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====217====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Brigham chose to start the exodus westward early because he was faced with the possibility of counterfeiting charges?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* The counterfeiting charges were likely [[../../Use_of_sources/Counterfeiting_apostles_and_Joseph|a ploy]] to ensure that the Mormons left Nauvoo in 1846 as promised.  Young&#039;s announcement that he would head west sent the message that they would not linger, which is what the local anti-Mormons wanted.&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Abanes:One Nation:Crime in Nauvoo}}&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Loaded and prejudicial language|Loaded and prejudicial language]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====220, 553n77 (HB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Brigham &amp;quot;proudly admitted&amp;quot; &amp;quot;&#039;I have been your dictator for twenty-seven years--over a quarter of a century I have dictated this people.&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Use of sources/Brigham, the Dictator|Use of sources: Brigham, the Dictator]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Brigham Young, August 13, 1871, [http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Journal_of_Discourses/Volume_14/The_Gospel,_etc. &#039;&#039;Journal of Discourses&#039;&#039;, vol. 14, 205].&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====221-222, 551n84-87====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Do Latter-day Saints believe that &amp;quot;they were the only ones with a legitimate right to be stewards of the Lord&#039;s property&amp;amp;mdash;i.e., all creation. Gentiles, on the other hand, because they had no claim to the earth, would have to give up to the Saints what they mistakenly viewed as their property?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[../../Use of sources/Gentiles_have_no_right_to_property|Gentiles have no right to property?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|disc=46|vol=2|start=298|end=308}}&lt;br /&gt;
*S[olomon] N. Carvalho, &#039;&#039;Incidents of Travel and Adventure in the Far West; with Col. Fremont&#039;s Last Expedition&#039;&#039; 142-143.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{HC1|vol=1|start=150}}; cf. {{s||DC|42|37}}.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====222, 554n88 (HB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Brigham claim that God&#039;s kingdom had already come when he said: &amp;quot;[T]hat Kingdom is actually organized, and the inhabitants of earth do not [even] know it,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Use of sources/Brigham and the Kingdom of God|Use of sources: Brigham and the Kingdom of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Young, July 8, 1855, in [http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Journal_of_Discourses/Volume_2/The_Kingdom_of_God &#039;&#039;Journal of Discourses&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, 310].&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====222, 554n89 (HB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Brigham said: &amp;quot;[W]e will roll on the Kingdom of our God, gather out the seed of Abraham, build the cities and temples of Zion, and establish the Kingdom of God to bear rule over all the earth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Use of sources/Ruling Over the Earth|Use of sources: Ruling Over the Earth]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Young, July 8, 1855, in [http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Journal_of_Discourses/Volume_2/The_Kingdom_of_God &#039;&#039;Journal of Discourses&#039;&#039;, vol. 2, 317].&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====223, 552n94====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did salvation depend upon obedience to Brigham Young?&lt;br /&gt;
*When Mary Ettie V. Smith recalled asked Brigham, &amp;quot;are you my Saviour?&amp;quot; she claims that Brigham said, &amp;quot;Most assuredly I am....You cannot enter the Celestial kingdom, except by my consent. Do you doubt it?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[../../Use of sources/Ettie V. Smith|Ettie V. Smith]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Quoted in Nelson Winch Green, &#039;&#039;Mormonism: its rise, progress, and present condition. Embracing the narrative of Mrs. Mary Ettie V. Smith&#039;&#039;, 201.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====223, 552n95====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Brigham Young believe that one day he &amp;quot;would himself become president of the United States, or dictate who should be president?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[One_Nation_Under_Gods/Use_of_sources/Brigham_as_President_of_the_United_States|Brigham as President of U.S.?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Hubert Howe Bancroft, &#039;&#039;History of Utah, 1540-1886&#039;&#039;, 505.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====223, 552n96 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*John Taylor said &amp;quot;We used to have a difference between Church and State, but it is all one now...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[../../Use of sources/Church and state all one now|Church and state all one now]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JDfairwiki|author=John Taylor|disc=42|vol=5|start=266}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====223, 552n97 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|&amp;quot;Mormon leaders ruled via a ruthlessly oppressive theocracy wherein they kept followers in line through violence and intimidation.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{SourceDistortion}}: [[../../Use of sources/Heber C. Kimball--violence and intimidation|Heber C. Kimball--violence and intimidation]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JDfairwiki|author=Heber C. Kimball|disc=22|vol=2|start=107}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====224, 552n98 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Was the Mormon Reformation was one of the most violent periods in Latter-day Saint history? &lt;br /&gt;
*Were there &amp;quot;numerous murders&amp;quot; committed at the request of Brigham Young and other Church leaders?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* The author cites only a late, notoriously anti-Mormon nineteenth-century polemic for this claim.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Ann Eliza Young, &#039;&#039;Wife No. 19, or the Story of A Life In Bondage, Being A Complete Expose of Mormonism, and Revealing the Sorrows, Sacrifices and Sufferings of Women in Polygamy&#039;&#039;, Chapter 18.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|gds.1}} {{CriticalWork:Smith:Nauvoo Polygamy|pages=310}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Further reading=&lt;br /&gt;
{{AbanesWorks}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Specific works/One Nation Under Gods/Index/Chapter 10]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/One_Nation_Under_Gods/Chapter_9&amp;diff=97709</id>
		<title>Criticism of Mormonism/Books/One Nation Under Gods/Chapter 9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/One_Nation_Under_Gods/Chapter_9&amp;diff=97709"/>
		<updated>2012-08-21T01:49:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../../|One Nation Under Gods]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=Richard Abanes&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=[[../../Index|Index of claims]]: Claims made in &amp;quot;Chapter 9: March to Martyrdom&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Chapter 8|Claims made in &amp;quot;Chapter 8: Big Trouble In Little Missouri&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Chapter 10|Claims made in &amp;quot;Chapter 10: A New Beginning&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{AuthorsDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Claims made in &amp;quot;Chapter 9: March to Martyrdom&amp;quot;=&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;...intellectual reasoning and logical thought never had played more than a minor role in their belief system.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;mdash;&#039;&#039;One Nation Under Gods&#039;&#039;, p. 172&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{parabreak}}			&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====171 epigraph, 542n1 (HB) 540n1 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Hardback edition: &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I combat the errors of the ages;...I solve mathematical problems of universities, with truth&amp;amp;mdash;diamond truth; and God is my &#039;right hand man.&#039;...[God] will make me be God to you in his stead,...and if you don&#039;t like it, you must lump it....I have more to boast of than ever any man had....I boast that no man ever did such a work as I.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;History of the Church&#039;&#039;, 1844&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*Paperback edition: &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I combat the errors of the ages;...I solve mathematical problems of universities, with truth&amp;amp;mdash;diamond truth; and God is my &amp;quot;right hand man&amp;quot; [1843]. God made Aaron to be the mouth piece for the children of Israel, and He will make me be god to you in His stead [1844]. I have more to boast of than ever any man had....I boast that no man ever did such a work as I [1844].&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;History of the Church&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*Note the corrections made between the hardback and the paperback. This was originally presented as a single quote.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{SourceDistortion}}: [[../../Use of sources/Joseph Smith&#039;s Narcissism|Use of sources: Joseph Smith&#039;s Narcissism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Joseph used these phrases in [[Joseph_Smith&#039;s_narcissism|a letter]], responding humorously to something his correspondent said.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Narcissism/Did Joseph Smith &#039;boast&#039; of keeping the Church intact|Did Joseph Smith &#039;boast&#039; of keeping the Church intact?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{HC1|vol=6|start=78, 319-320, 408-409}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====172====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|&amp;quot;...for Joseph, his followers were more than willing to accept any excuse he might give them...intellectual reasoning and logical thought never had played more than a minor role in their belief system.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Loaded and prejudicial language|Loaded and prejudicial language]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Mind reading|Mind reading]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*N/A&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====173====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Joseph set himself up as &amp;quot;Zion&#039;s dictator&amp;quot; in Christ&#039;s place until His second coming?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Loaded and prejudicial language|Loaded and prejudicial language]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*N/A&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====174, 541n17 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Brigham Young actually say that Joseph Smith&#039;s character &amp;quot;was easily on par with Jesus Christ&#039;s?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FalseStatement}}: [[../../Use of sources/Joseph on par with Jesus Christ|Use of sources: Joseph on a par with Jesus Christ?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|disc=27|vol=14|start=203|date=August 13, 1871}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====175, 543n21 (HB) 541n21 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Is Joseph Smith considered as important to Latter-day Saints&#039; spirituality as Jesus Christ?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
*Did Levi Edgar Young say that the &amp;quot;grandeur of Joseph Smith&#039;s life&amp;quot; was &amp;quot;the all-important truth that the world needed to hear&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;thousands would turn not to God, but to Joseph.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FalseStatement}}: &#039;&#039;Under no circumstances&#039;&#039; would Latter-day Saints be encouraged to &amp;quot;turn not to God, but to Joseph.&amp;quot; This is a highly pejorative and offensive statement.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Loaded and prejudicial language|Loaded and prejudicial language]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Absurd claims|Absurd claims]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Use of sources/Thou Shalt Not Raise a False Report|Use of sources: Thou Shalt Not Raise a False Report]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*21. Levi Edgar Young, letter dated April 14, 1961. Quoted in {{CriticalWork:Tanner:Mormonism Shadow|pages=252}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====175, 541n23 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Brigham Young &amp;quot;twist&amp;quot; John 4:3 in order to apply it to Joseph?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Status in LDS belief/Brigham Young applied 1 John 4:3 to Joseph Smith|Brigham Young applied 1 John 4:3 to Joseph Smith]]&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CrossRef:Abanes:Becoming Gods|pages=28}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|disc=46|vol=8|start=176}}.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====175, 542n24 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Joseph suffer from narcissism?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Loaded and prejudicial language|Loaded and prejudicial language]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Psychobiographical analysis of]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Robert D. Anderson, &#039;&#039;Inside the Mind of Joseph Smith: Psychobiography and the Book of Mormon&#039;&#039;, xxxix, 222-242.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====176, 542n26-28 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Why did Hezekiah McKune, Sophia Lewis and Levi Lewis state that Joseph claimed that he was &amp;quot;nearly equal to&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;as good as&amp;quot; Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*Interestingly enough, Hezekiah M&#039;Kune, Levi Lewis and Sophia Lewis went together to make their depositions before the justice. Their testimonies bear a remarkable similarity and contain the &#039;&#039;unique&#039;&#039; claim that Joseph claimed to be &amp;quot;as good as Jesus Christ.&amp;quot; This claim is not related by any other individuals who knew the Prophet, suggesting that these three individuals planned and coordinated their story before giving their depositions. {{ref|nibley.128}}&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Specific works/The Hurlbut affidavits#Hezekiah M&#039;Kune|The Hurlbut affidavits&amp;amp;mdash;Hezekiah M&#039;Kune]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Specific works/The Hurlbut affidavits#Sophia Lewis|The Hurlbut affidavits&amp;amp;mdash;Sophia Lewis]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Specific works/The Hurlbut affidavits#Levi Lewis|The Hurlbut affidavits&amp;amp;mdash;Levi Lewis]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CriticalWork:Howe:Mormonism Unvailed|pages=268-269}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====177, 544n29 (HB) 542n29 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Why did Joseph Smith state: &amp;quot;I am the only man that has been able to keep the whole church together....Neither Paul, John, Peter, nor Jesus ever did it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Joseph Smith/Narcissism/Did Joseph Smith &#039;boast&#039; of keeping the Church intact|Did Joseph Smith &#039;boast&#039; of keeping the Church intact?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Use of sources/Joseph&#039;s &amp;quot;Grandiose Sense of Self Importance&amp;quot;|Use of sources: Joseph&#039;s &amp;quot;Grandiose Sense of Self Importance&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{HC1|vol=6|start=408-409}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====178, 544n34 (HB) 542n34 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Was Joseph boasting of violence when he claimed: &amp;quot;I wrestled with William Wall, the most expert wrestler in Ramus, and threw him?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Use of sources/The Wrestling Prophet|Use of sources: The Wrestling Prophet]] &lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{HC1|vol=5|start=302}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====179, 544n36 (HB) 542n36 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Joseph boast of his fighting skill and his strength when he said: &amp;quot;I feel as strong as a giant....I pulled up with one hand the strongest man that could be found. Then two men tried, but they could not pull me up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Use of sources/America&#039;s Fighting Prophet|Use of sources: America&#039;s Fighting Prophet]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;History of the Church&#039;&#039;, vol. 5, 466.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====178, 544n39 (HB) 542n39 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Jedediah Grant say that Joseph &#039;&#039;hit&#039;&#039; a Baptist preacher and and then throw him to the ground so violently that he &amp;quot;whirled round a few times, like a duck shot in the head?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FalseStatement}}: [[../../Use of sources/Joseph hit a baptist preacher|Use of sources: Joseph hit a baptist preacher]]&lt;br /&gt;
*{{SourceDistortion}}: Note that Joseph challenged the preacher to a wrestling match, which shocked the sanctimonious man&amp;amp;mdash;the &amp;quot;duck shot in the head&amp;quot; does not describe the result of a blow, but is a colorful simile describing how shocked the preacher was at Joseph&#039;s remark.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{JDfairwiki|author=Jedediah M. Grant|disc=10|vol=3|start=67|date=September 24, 1854}} &lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====181-182====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Were the commissioned officers in the Nauvoo Legion were granted &amp;quot;law-making powers?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* The author&#039;s source is unclear.  Some officers in the Legion were also civic lawmakers (e.g., mayor, councilors, alderman, etc.) but it is not clear what lawmaking powers the author is claiming for militia officers as such.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====182, 542n46====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Was the Nauvoo Legion simply a &amp;quot;resurrection&amp;quot; of the Danites?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* In what ways?  In what ways were they different?&lt;br /&gt;
* The militia was organized with the sanction of the Illinois legislature, the state supplied arms, and its officers received commissions from the state.{{ref|allen.168.169}}&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Hosea Stout, &#039;&#039;On the Mormon Frontier: The Diary of Hosea Stout&#039;&#039;, Juanita Brooks, ed., vol. 1, 140-141, 197, 259.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====183====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
{{AuthorQuote|&amp;quot;Where were all those rights enumerated in the Declaration of Independence?&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{HistoricalError}}: One would assume that the author probably meant to say the &amp;quot;Constitution&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;Bill of Rights.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*None&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====186-187, 544n70 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Joseph set up a &amp;quot;shadow-government&amp;quot; called the &amp;quot;Council of Fifty&amp;quot; for the purpose of organizing the &amp;quot;political kingdom of God in preparation for the second coming of Christ?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Council of Fifty]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Woodruff, in Kenny, under March 11, 1844, vol. 2, 366.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====188, 544n78====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did the Council of Fifty ordain Joseph to be &amp;quot;King and Ruler over Israel?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Council of Fifty]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*John Taylor, &amp;quot;A Revelation on the Kingdom of God in the Last Days given through President John Taylor at Salt Lake City,&amp;quot; June 27, 1882, reprinted in Fred C. Coliier, ed., &#039;&#039;Unpublished Revelations&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, 133.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====189, 545n83====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Latter-day Saints believe that &amp;quot;the only acceptable government&amp;quot; would have to be in the form of a global theocracy? &lt;br /&gt;
*Didn&#039;t Joseph say &amp;quot;It has been the design of Jehovah, from the commencement of the world, and is his purpose now, to regulate the affairs of the world...to stand as head of the universe, and take the reigns of government into his own hands?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[The Council of Fifty]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{TS1|author=Joseph Smith|article=The Government of God|date=July 15, 1842|vol=3|num=18|start=856-857}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====189====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Was Josephs crowned &amp;quot;king of the world?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Council of Fifty]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Loaded and prejudicial language|Loaded and prejudicial language]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* {{nw}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====191====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Joseph send Orrin Porter Rockwell to kill ex-Governor Boggs?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* Joseph denied the charge (&#039;&#039;History of the Church&#039;&#039; 5:15).&lt;br /&gt;
* Rockwell was tried in Missouri and acquitted.{{ref|bushman.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Monte B. McLaws, &amp;quot;The Attempted Assassination of Missouri&#039;s Ex-Governor, Lilburn W. Boggs,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Missouri Historical Review&#039;&#039; LX (October 1965), 50-62 examined the evidence and found it insufficient to assign blame to anyone.&lt;br /&gt;
* This is the [[Logical_fallacies#Appeal_to_probability|fallacy of probability]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====191====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Does D&amp;amp;C 98:31 justify the murder of personal enemies?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FalseStatement}}: [[../../Use of sources/D and C 98 justifies murder|Use of sources: D&amp;amp;C 98:31 justifies murder]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{s||DC|98|31}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====192, 546n98 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Porter Rockwell admit that he had tried to kill Boggs?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[../../Use of sources/Rockwell admitting to shooting Boggs|Use of sources: Orrin P. Rockwell admitting to shooting Boggs?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Orrin Porter Rockwell. Quoted in Harold Schindler, &#039;&#039;Orrin Porter Rockwell, Man of God, Son of Thunder&#039;&#039;, 80.&lt;br /&gt;
*Richard S. Van Wagoner and Steven C. Walker, &#039;&#039;A Book of Mormons&#039;&#039;, 250.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====192, 546n99 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Joseph Smith &#039;&#039;escape&#039;&#039; both times after he was arrested twice for his alleged role in Boggs&#039; assasination attempt? &lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{HistoricalError}}&lt;br /&gt;
* In the first instance, Joseph was arrested by Missourians, and then released since he had been served an illegal warrant&amp;amp;mdash; it charged that he had fled Missouri after committing the crime, an impossibility.{{ref|escaped.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
* In the second case, Joseph &#039;&#039;submitted to arrest&#039;&#039; and the governor, a probate judge, the U.S. District Attorney for Illinois, and the Illinois Supreme Court found that the arrest warrant from Missouri was illegal.{{ref|escaped.2}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Joseph &amp;quot;escaped&amp;quot; through due process of law; in both cases the warrant was illegal; in the second case, it was so declared by the governor and state supreme court.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[../../Loaded and prejudicial language]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Hallwas and Launius, &#039;&#039;Cultures in Conflict&#039;&#039;, 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====192====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|&amp;quot;Not until 1841 in Nauvoo...was Smith&#039;s seemingly insatiable lust for women and young girls unleashed.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Loaded and prejudicial language|Loaded and prejudicial language]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Author&#039;s opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====193====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Joseph Smith advocate the practice of polyandry?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Joseph Smith/Polygamy/Polyandry|Polyandry]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* No source provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====193====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|&amp;quot;[T]he wives continued to live with their husbands after marrying Smith, but would have conjugal visits from Joseph whenever it served his needs.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FalseStatement}}: The author is challenged to provide a primary source documenting this claim.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Loaded and prejudicial language|Loaded and prejudicial language]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No source provided. Author&#039;s opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====194, 546n107====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Were Heber and his wife Vilate Kimball &amp;quot;too devoted&amp;quot; to each other for Joseph Smith&#039;s taste?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Loaded and prejudicial language|Loaded and prejudicial language]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Orson Whitney, &#039;&#039;Life of Heber C. Kimball&#039;&#039;, 93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CriticalWork:Compton:Sacred Loneliness|pages=495}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====194====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Joseph violate a Biblical prohibition on marrying a mother and daughter or two sisters?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* The author cannot [[../Chapter_13#305_.28PB.29|make up]] his mind.  First, he tells us that there is no Biblical approval or command to practice plural marriage (see p. [[../Chapter_13#305_.28PB.29|305]], (PB)).  This claim is false, since [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yibbum levirate marriage] is commanded by the Bible ({{b||Deuteronomy|25|5-6}}), and laws are given about the proper care of plural wives ({{b||Deuteronomy|21|15-17}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* Now, the author wishes to make Joseph bound by the marital codes of the Law of Moses.  There are many other Law of Moses principles which Joseph did not keep either&amp;amp;mdash;but, neither does the author.  A key tenet of Christianity is that the Law of Moses is no longer binding (e.g., {{b||Acts|15|20,29}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* Joseph did not claim to practice plural marriage under biblical authority (Old Testament or otherwise), but on the basis of &#039;&#039;new&#039;&#039; revelation.  He and his followers used the Old Testament as evidence that God did not always forbid plural marriage, but this is a different matter from believing they were re-enacting the Law of Moses&#039; polygamy on the Bible&#039;s authority alone.&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{b||Leviticus|18|17-18}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====195, 547n117 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Joseph denounce polygamy as sinful and state that &amp;quot;monogamy was God&#039;s perfect design?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{SourceDistortion}}: The cited source says nothing about polygamy being &amp;quot;sinful&amp;quot; or stating the &amp;quot;monogamy was God&#039;s perfect design for marital relationships.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*The citation included by the author is a portion of a reprint in the &#039;&#039;T&amp;amp;S&#039;&#039; of a letter to the editor written by someone with the initials &amp;quot;H.R.&amp;quot; and submitted to the &#039;&#039;Boston Bee&#039;&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
We are charged with advocating a plurality of wives, and common property. Now this is as false as the many other ridiculous charges which are brought against us. No sect have a greater reverence for the laws of matrimony, or the rights of private property, and we do what others do not, practice what we preach.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;Times and Seasons&#039;&#039;, March 15, 1843, vol. 4, no. 9, 143.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====196, 549n119 (HB) 547n119 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{AuthorQuote|&amp;quot;Apostates...preached against the evils thriving in Joseph&#039;s city of debauchery and despotism.&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{SourceDistortion}}: [[../../Use of sources/Debauchery and despotism at Nauvoo|Use of sources: Debauchery and despotism at Nauvoo]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Nauvoo Expositor Full Text]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Loaded and prejudicial language|Loaded and prejudicial language]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{HC1|vol=6|start=363}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====197, 547n122 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Joseph destroy the Nauvoo Expositor because his &amp;quot;entire plan to rule the world&amp;quot; was about to be exposed?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Absurd claims|Absurd claims]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Clayton, see Robert C. Fillerup, under June 22, 1844, in &amp;quot;Nauvoo Temple History Journal, William Clayton, 1845,&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{BYUS1|author=Andrew F. Ehat|article=&#039;It Seems Like Heaven Began On Earth&#039;: Joseph Smith and the Constitution of the Kingdom of God|date=Spring 1980|vol=20|start=268}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====197, 547n124 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*The &#039;&#039;Nauvoo Expositor&#039;&#039; told of women who &amp;quot;under penalty of death,&amp;quot; were told that they were to be sealed to him as &amp;quot;spiritual wives.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Nauvoo Expositor]] &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Primary sources/Nauvoo Expositor Full Text]] &lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;Nauvoo Expositor&#039;&#039;, 2&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====198====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Did Joseph decide not to flee to Iowa because of 1) guilt for leaving, 2) he wouldn&#039;t be safe in Iowa, 3) there was no leadership left in Nauvoo and 4) the Nauvoo Legion was divided?&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{HistoricalError}}: The book does not acknowledge contemporary records of what was done and said to influence Joseph&#039;s return to Nauvoo, and what he himself said about it:&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Joseph Smith/Martyrdom/Nauvoo Legion to rescue Joseph#Joseph.27s_attitude_going_to_Carthage|Notable Omission: Joseph&#039;s attitude in Iowa before Carthage]]&lt;br /&gt;
** [[../../Mind reading]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Here is Fawn Brodie&#039;s opinion:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But the river was only one factor in Joseph&#039;s gloom. He was landing in Iowa, where there was still a price on his head. The Governor of the Iowa Territory had never agreed not to extradite him to Missouri on the old charge of treason. Moreover, Joseph had neither equipment nor appetite for the lonely and savage western trails. And he could not stifle a sense of guilt at deserting his people...&amp;quot;  (Brodie, &#039;&#039;No Man Knows My History&#039;&#039; p. 384)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*No sources provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====199, 547-548n131-132 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Since Joseph wrote to Emma and said that he was &amp;quot;much resigned to my lot,&amp;quot; why did he write a note to Jonathan Dunham telling him to bring the Nauvoo Legion and &amp;quot;break the jail, and save him at all costs?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Joseph Smith/Martyrdom/Nauvoo Legion to rescue Joseph|Nauvoo Legion to rescue Joseph?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph Smith, letter to Emma, June 27, 1844. Quoted in {{CriticalWork:Brodie:No Man Knows|pages=391}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CriticalWork:Brodie:No Man Knows|pages=392}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====199, 548n133 (PB)====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Is it true that Dunham never brought the Nauvoo Legion because &amp;quot;[p]erhaps he was secretly dissatisfied with Smith&#039;s leadership?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* Dunham later expressed guilt because he believed that had he finished the fortification of Nauvoo in time, Joseph would not have gone to Carthage.&lt;br /&gt;
* The entire claim about Dunham is [[Joseph Smith/Martyrdom/Nauvoo Legion to rescue Joseph|extremely questionable]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[../../Mind reading]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* No source provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====199, 548n133====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Is it true, as Brodie claims, that nobody in Nauvoo other than Jonathan Dunham &amp;quot;knew of the prophet&#039;s peril?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
* The entire claim about Dunham is [[Joseph Smith/Martyrdom/Nauvoo Legion to rescue Joseph|extremely questionable]].&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Everyone&#039;&#039; in Nauvoo knew the risk to Joseph&amp;amp;mdash;but they were ordered to stay home and stay calm, for fear of mob action against the whole city.&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Absurd claims]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
*{{CriticalWork:Brodie:No Man Knows|pages=392}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====199====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*There is no mention of the fact that the Carthage Greys, who were supposed to be guarding the prisoners, allowed the mob entry.&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[../../Notable omissions|Notable omissions]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* No citation provided.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
====199====&lt;br /&gt;
{{IndexClaim&lt;br /&gt;
|claim=&lt;br /&gt;
*Is it true that Joseph had been &amp;quot;smuggled a six-shooter?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|response=&lt;br /&gt;
*The book here again seems to follow Brodie&#039;s wording without attribution: &amp;quot;Joseph had a six-shooter...which had been smuggled in by friends....&amp;quot; (Brodie, 393).&lt;br /&gt;
* [[../../Rewording_secondary_sources]]&lt;br /&gt;
|authorsources=&lt;br /&gt;
* No citation provided.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Endnotes=&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|nibley.128}}{{Nibley11_1|start=128}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|allen.168.169}} {{StoryOfLDS1|start=168&amp;amp;ndash;169}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|bushman.1}} {{RSR|start=468|end=469}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|escaped.1}} See: {{HoC1|vol=5|start=86&amp;amp;ndash;87}} {{CHC1|vol=2|start=150}} {{zioncourts1||start=97}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|escaped.2}} See: {{HoC1|vol=5|start=179, 205&amp;amp;ndash;231}} {{zioncourts1|start=100}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Further reading=&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Specific works/One Nation Under Gods/Index/Chapter 9]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Plan_of_salvation/Resurrection/Mormon_views_regarding&amp;diff=97708</id>
		<title>Plan of salvation/Resurrection/Mormon views regarding</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Plan_of_salvation/Resurrection/Mormon_views_regarding&amp;diff=97708"/>
		<updated>2012-08-21T01:43:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Mormons believe men have the right to resurrect their spouses by a specific ordinance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The claim is false--all of humanity will be resurrected through the grace of Christ.  While worthy Saints may participate in that process (as, for example, they participate in performing baptisms) they cannot withhold it from anyone, and Christ would not tolerate an unrighteous exercise of such authority anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
Van Gorden was referring to speculations or statements from past church leaders who said resurrection will be an ordinance of sorts (or at least requiring priesthood keys in order to occur). Bearing in mind that not all statements of General Authorities carry the weight of revelation or scripture,{{ref|Foot_RO2}} Brigham Young tied &amp;quot;keys&amp;quot; to resurrection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:When the angel who holds the keys of the resurrection shall sound his trumpet, then the peculiar fundamental particles that organized our bodies here, if we do honor to them, though they be deposited in the depths of the sea, and though one particle is in the north, another in the south, another in the east, and another in the west, will be brought together again in the twinkling of an eye, and our spirits will take possession of them.{{ref|Foot_RO3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1872 he stated his belief that there are some ordinances the Church does not currently practice, one being resurrection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It is supposed by this people that we have all the ordinances in our possession for life and salvation, and exaltation, and that we are administering in these ordinances. This is not the case.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:We are in possession of all the ordinances that can be administered in the flesh; but there are other ordinances and administrations that must be administered beyond this world. I know you would ask what they are.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:I will mention one. We have not, neither can we receive here, the ordinance and the keys of the resurrection. They will be given to those who have passed off this stage of action and have received their bodies again, as many have already done and many more will. They will be ordained, by those who hold the keys of the resurrection, to go forth and resurrect the Saints, just as we receive the ordinance of baptism, then the keys of authority to baptize others for the remission of their sins. This is one of the ordinances we can not receive here, and there are many more.&amp;quot;{{ref|Foot_RO4}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, Wilford Woodruff&#039;s journal contains the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Who will resurrect Joseph&#039;s Body? It will be Peter, James, John, Moroni, or someone who has or will receive the keys of the resurrection. It will probably be one of those who hold the keys of this dispensation and has delivered them to Joseph and you will see Jesus and he will eat peaches and apples with you.{{ref|Foot_RO5}} But the world will not see it or know it for wickedness will increase. Joseph and Jesus will be there. They will walk and talk with them at times and no man mistrusts who they are. Joseph will lead the Armies of Israel whether He is seen or no, whether visible or invisible as seemeth him good.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Joseph has got to receive the keys of the resurrection for you and I. After he is resurrected he will go and resurrect Brother Brigham, Brother Heber, and Brother Carloss, and when that is done then He will say, &amp;quot;now go Brother Brigham and resurrect your wives and children and gather them together. While this is done, the wicked will know nothing of it, though they will be in our midst and they will be struck with fear. This is the way the resurrection will be. All will not be raised at once but will continue in this way until all the righteous are resurrected.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:After Joseph comes to us in his resurrected body, He will more fully instruct us concerning the baptism for the dead and the sealing ordinances. He will say, be baptized for this man and that man and that man be sealed to that such a man to such a man, and connect the Priesthood together. I tell you their will not be much of this done until Joseph comes.... Our hearts are already turned to him and his to us.{{ref|Foot_RO6}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps there is some speculation in connection with a portion of the temple ceremony before a husband and wife are sealed.{{ref|Foot_RO7}} Hugh Nibley has made connections between ordinances and resurrection in Egyptian ritual, for example.{{ref|Foot_RO8}} The closest contemporary reference I could find dealt not with the resurrection as an ordinance, but with the priesthood keys playing a part in the final judgment as stated in Matthew 19:27-28 (see footnote 3 below). The Encyclopedia of Mormonism makes no mention of it in the Resurrection article but makes an oblique reference to priesthood power directing raising of the dead, which is considered temporal (such as in the raising of Lazarus) contrasted with the eternal resurrection.{{ref|Foot_RO9}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|Foot_RO2}}See FAIRwiki, &amp;quot;[[Official Church doctrine and statements by Church leaders]]&amp;quot; The drift of this doctrinal stance has been mentioned by LDS leaders from Joseph Smith (&amp;quot;a prophet is a prophet only when he is acting as such&amp;quot; [History of the Church 5:265]) to the present. Also consider the recent statement from LDS Public Affairs: &amp;quot;Not every statement made by a Church leader, past or present, necessarily constitutes doctrine. A single statement made by a single leader on a single occasion often represents a personal, though well-considered, opinion, but is not meant to be officially binding for the whole Church...Some doctrines are more important than others and might be considered core doctrines&amp;quot; (Approaching Mormon Doctrine,&amp;quot; LDS Newsroom, May 4, 2007).&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|Foot_RO3}}&#039;&#039;Discourses of Brigham Young&#039;&#039;, p. 372. Perhaps these keys involve the concept of judgment found in the New Testament, wherein Christ told the apostles &amp;quot;ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. ({{b||Matthew|19|27-28}}; see also {{b||Luke|22|28-30}}). Brigham and other early leaders taught this principle extended to whomever held the keys over a particular dispensation in which people live. For more, see &amp;quot;Priesthood: the chain that reaches from heaven to earth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|Foot_RO4}}Brigham Young, [http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Journal_of_Discourses/Volume_15/Increase_of_Saints_Since_Joseph_Smith%E2%80%99s_Death,_etc. &amp;quot;Increase of Saints Since Joseph Smith’s Death, etc.&amp;quot;], Aug. 24, 1872, &#039;&#039;Journal of Discourses&#039;&#039; 15:137.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|Foot_RO5}}See &amp;quot;Priesthood: the chain that reaches from heaven to earth.&amp;quot; It appears the concept of priesthood stewardship was part of Woodruff&#039;s reasoning as well.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|Foot_RO6}}Susan Staker, ed., Waiting for the World&#039;s End: The Diaries of Wilford Woodruff, pp.168-169. For a review, see Matt W., &amp;quot;Initial Thoughts on “Waiting for Worlds End: The Diaries of Wilford Woodruff,&amp;quot; New Cool Thang, Nov. 10, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|Foot_RO7}}W. John Walsh&#039;s statements on Jeff Lindsay&#039;s Light Planet website appear to hint toward that interpretation, but asserts resurrection is the right of Christ: &amp;quot;Now, Latter-day Saints do believe that in some instances, a woman&#039;s husband will be given the privilege of performing the resurrection ordinance for and in behalf of the Savior. In cases where a woman does not have a worthy husband, the Savior may allow her father to do so. Likewise, a man&#039;s father will be given the privilege of resurrecting him. In such cases, the person performing the resurrection ordinance is simply performing the ordinance for and in behalf of the Savior.&amp;quot;(Walsh, &amp;quot;Do Husbands Resurrect Their Wives?&amp;quot; All About Mormons.) &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|Foot_RO8}}Hugh Nibley, &#039;&#039;Message of the Joseph Smith Papyri: An Egyptian Endowment&#039;&#039;, 2nd ed. For an overview see Bryce Hammond&#039;s &amp;quot;The Egyptian Ankh, &#039;Life! Health! Strength!&#039;&amp;quot; on his Temple Study blog.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|Foot_RO9}}Douglas L. Callister, &amp;quot;Resurrection,&amp;quot; pp.1222-1223, and Dennis D. Flake, &amp;quot;Raising the Dead,&amp;quot; p. 1192, in Daniel H. Ludlow, ed., &#039;&#039;Encyclopedia of Mormonism.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
*BHodges, Life On Gold Plates, [http://www.lifeongoldplates.com/2008/12/resurrection-as-ordinance.html &amp;quot;Resurrection as an Ordinance?&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{WomenWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PriesthoodFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Videos===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Resurrection/As a Priesthood Ordinance]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_White_Horse_prophecy&amp;diff=97707</id>
		<title>The White Horse prophecy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_White_Horse_prophecy&amp;diff=97707"/>
		<updated>2012-08-21T01:42:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=[[Joseph Smith/Prophecies/White Horse prophecy|White Horse Prophecy]]=&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
*Critics claim that the &amp;quot;White Horse&amp;quot; prophecy predicts the &amp;quot;transformation of the U.S. government into a Mormon-ruled theocracy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Critics claim that the &amp;quot;White Horse&amp;quot; prophecy &amp;quot;continues to be a dominant element of the faith espoused by Joseph Smith&#039;s followers&amp;quot; because they believe that they will be &amp;quot;officers and administrators&amp;quot; during Christ&#039;s millennial reign.&lt;br /&gt;
*Critics claim that &amp;quot;Mormons thereafter will reign with Christ, and every American citizen, along with the rest of the world, will be forced to recognize Mormonism as the one true religion.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, the only accounts of the alleged prophecy were provided second-hand years after the Prophet&#039;s death, and cannot be corroborated with other contemporary sources. However, based upon the information that is extant, one can see that the prediction is that Latter-day Saints would &#039;&#039;support and uphold&#039;&#039; the government, not &#039;&#039;take over&#039;&#039; the government. It is absolutely clear that this is not a prophecy that is considered in any way true or binding on the membership of the Church.  Those who would try to hold the Church to their interpretation of this so-called prophecy do so improperly and without any verifiable reason to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Epigraph|The so-called &#039;White Horse Prophecy&#039; is based on accounts that have not been substantiated by historical research and is not embraced as Church doctrine.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;- Kim Farrah, representative from Church Public Affairs{{ref|farrah.1}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
As will be seen in the following sections there is absolutely no supportable reason for anyone to honestly make, and surely not to believe, the claims listed above.  This so-called &amp;quot;prophecy&amp;quot; has been repeatedly disavowed by the authorities of the Church and it is not a common topic of discussion among the members today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===What is the &amp;quot;White Horse Prophecy?&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith is alleged to have uttered a prophecy in 1843 alluding to the four horses in the Book of Revelation. This was recorded by two Church members, Edwin Rushton and Theodore Turley approximately ten years after Joseph&#039;s death. There is no contemporary account that was recorded during the Prophet&#039;s lifetime. According to the Book of Revelation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1 And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of the four beasts saying, Come and see. &lt;br /&gt;
:2 And I saw, and behold a white horse: and he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him: and he went forth conquering, and to conquer. &lt;br /&gt;
:3 And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second beast say, Come and see. &lt;br /&gt;
:4 And there went out another horse that was red: and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another: and there was given unto him a great sword. &lt;br /&gt;
:5 And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, Come and see. And I beheld, and lo a black horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand. &lt;br /&gt;
:6 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine. &lt;br /&gt;
:7 And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see. &lt;br /&gt;
:8 And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth. &lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;amp;mdash;{{b||Revelation|6|1-8}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Alleged text of the prophecy====&lt;br /&gt;
The following is an excerpt of the journal of Elder John J. Roberts:&lt;br /&gt;
:...While this conversation was going on we stood by his south wicket gate in a triangle. Turning to me, [Joseph] said, “I want to tell you something of the future. I will speak in a parable like unto John the Revelator. You will go to the Rocky Mountains and you will be a great and mighty people established there, which I will call the White Horse of peace and safety.” When the Prophet said, “You will see it,” I said, “Where will you be at that time?” He said, “I shall never go there. Your enemies will continue to follow you with persecutions and they will make obnoxious laws against you in Congress to destroy the White Horse, but you will have a friend or two to defend you and throw out the worst parts of the law so they will not hurt you so much. You must continue to petition Congress all the time, but they will treat you like strangers and aliens and they will not give you your rights, but will govern you with strangers and commissioners. You will see the Constitution of the United States almost destroyed. It will hang like a thread as fine as a silk fiber.” At that time the Prophet’s countenance became sad, because as he said, “I love the Constitution; it was made by the inspiration of God; and it will be preserved and saved by the efforts of the White Horse, and by the Red Horse who will combine in its defense. The White Horse will find the mountains full of minerals and they will become rich (at this time, it must be remembered, the precious metals were not known to exist in either the Rocky Mountains or California). You will see silver piled up in the streets. You will see the gold shoveled up like sand. Gold will be of little value then, even in a mercantile capacity; for the people of the world will have something else to do in seeking for salvation. The time will come when the banks of every nation will fall and only two places will be safe where people can deposit their gold and treasure. This place will be the White Horse and England’s vaults. A terrible revolution will take place in the land of America, such as has never been seen before; for the land will be left without a Supreme Government, and every specie of wickedness will be practiced rampantly in the land. Father will be against son and son against father; mother against daughter and daughter against mother. The most terrible scenes of bloodshed, murder and rape that have ever been imagined or looked upon will take place. People will be taken from the earth and there will be peace and love only in the Rocky Mountains. This will cause many hundreds of thousands of the honest in heart of the world to gather there, not because they would be Saints, but for safety and because they will be so numerous that you will be in danger of famine, but not for want of seed, time and harvest, but because of so many to be fed. Many will come with bundles under their arms to escape the calamities for there will be no escape except only by escaping and fleeing to Zion...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The U.S. Constitution to &amp;quot;hang by a thread?&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
Occasionally heard among Church members are references to the Constitution &amp;quot;hanging by a thread&#039; during the last days. This concept of the Constitution &amp;quot;hanging by a thread&amp;quot; has been improperly, and sometimes uniquely, associated with the White Horse prophecy. The implication is that the Constitution will be close to destruction and that the &amp;quot;White Horse&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Red Horse&amp;quot; will step in to save it. This is often misinterpreted to mean that a man on a white horse will step in to save the Constitution. {{ref|cobabe1}} This was the reference that was often applied to Mitt Romney by his detractors during his run for the U.S. Presidency in 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So what references have Church leaders made to the Constitution &amp;quot;hanging by a thread?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Will the Constitution be destroyed? No: it will be held inviolate by this people; and, as Joseph Smith said, &amp;quot;The time will come when the destiny of the nation will hang upon a single thread. At that critical juncture, this people will step forth and save it from the threatened destruction.&amp;quot; It will be so.&lt;br /&gt;
:With regard to the doings of our fathers and the Constitution of the United States, I have to say, they present to us a glorious prospect in the future, but one we cannot attain to until the present abuses in the Government are corrected.&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;amp;mdash;Brigham Young, [http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Journal_of_Discourses/Volume_7/Celebration_of_the_Fourth_of_July &amp;quot;Celebration of the Fourth of July&amp;quot;], &#039;&#039;Journal of Discourses&#039;&#039; 7:15 (July 4, 1854)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It is said that brother Joseph in his lifetime declared that the Elders of this Church should step forth at a particular time when the Constitution should be in danger, and rescue it, and save it. This may be so; but I do not recollect that he said exactly so. I believe he said something like this—that the time would come when the Constitution and the country would be in danger of an overthrow; and said he, If the Constitution be saved at all, it will be by the Elders of this Church. I believe this is about the language, as nearly as I can recollect it.&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;amp;mdash;Orson Hyde, [http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Journal_of_Discourses/Volume_6/Self-Government,_etc. &amp;quot;Self-Government, etc.&amp;quot;], &#039;&#039;Journal of Discourses&#039;&#039; 6:152 (Jan. 3, 1858)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brigham Young and Orson Hyde both clearly state that the Constitution will be in grave danger of being destroyed. If the constitution is to be preserved it will be because the &amp;quot;Elders&amp;quot; of the Church will step forward and provide the support that will help to preserve the Constitution. The Elders of the Church will always be in &#039;&#039;support&#039;&#039; of the constitution, and will not ever be in a position to replace or supplant the constitutional principles in that document.  Note that this belief has nothing to do with the so-called &amp;quot;White Horse&amp;quot; prophecy, but in fact preceded the date claimed for that prophecy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concern for the Constitution of the United States of America is a real and valid concern of the authorities and membership of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.  Because it was included as part of the White Horse does not give the White Horse any sort of credibility.  It is an entirely separate concern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The &amp;quot;Mormons&amp;quot; to take over the U.S. Government?===&lt;br /&gt;
The White Horse Prophecy has been used extensively by critics to imply that Latter-day Saints have a &amp;quot;secret agenda&amp;quot; to take over the United States government. These accusations have been made for years, particularly when a Latter-day Saint runs for president. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the accusations have even bordered on the ridiculous. Consider this bit of absurdity from William Schnoebelen:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:He told me that there was a council room up there [in the Washington Temple] which was an exact replica of the Oval Office of the White House. He told me they even had all the radio and telemetry equipment in place, hidden beneath a dome on top of the temple. He said that from this council room, the prophet could run the nation just as easily as he could from the White House itself. He also claimed that these electronic devices on the roof were so strong that airlines had to avoid flying right over the temple or their instruments might be thrown off.&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;amp;mdash;William Schnoebelen, &amp;quot;Mitt Romney and the Mormon Plan for America&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reactions of Church leaders===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Authorities of the Church have denounced portions of the account. In General Conference in October 1918 Joseph Fielding Smith made the following comments:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have discovered that people have copies of a purported vision by the Prophet Joseph Smith given in Nauvoo, and some people are circulating this supposed vision, or revelation, or conversation which the prophet is reported to have held with a number of individuals in the city of Nauvoo. I want to say to you, my brethren and sisters, that if you understand the Church articles and covenants, if you will read the scriptures and become familiar with those things which are recorded in the revelations from the Lord, it will not be necessary for you to ask any questions in regard to the authenticity or otherwise of any purported revelation, vision, or manifestation that proceeds out of darkness, concocted in some corner, surreptitiously presented, and not coming through the proper channels of the Church. Let me add that when a revelation comes for the guidance of this people, you may be sure that it will not be presented in some mysterious manner contrary to the order of the Church. It will go forth in such form that the people will understand that it comes from those who are in authority, for it will be sent either to the presidents of stakes and the bishops of the wards over the signatures of the presiding authorities, Or it will be published in some of the regular papers or magazines under the control and direction of the Church or it will be presented before such a gathering as this, at a general conference. It will not spring up in some distant part of the Church and be in the hands of some obscure individual without authority, and thus be circulated among the Latter-day Saints. Now, you may remember this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Horse Prophecy, in any of its variant forms, has never been submitted, or even considered, for such a process that would be required to make it canon or binding on the Church membership.  It simply has not occurred! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Fielding Smith&#039;s father and President of the Church, Joseph F. Smith, followed immediately after his speech and said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The ridiculous story about the &amp;quot;red horse,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the black horse,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the white horse,&amp;quot; and a lot of trash that has been circulated about and printed and sent around as a great revelation given by the Prophet Joseph Smith, is a matter that was gotten up, I understand, some ten years after the death of the Prophet Joseph Smith, by two of our brethren who put together some broken sentences from the Prophet that they may have heard from time to time, and formulated this so-called revelation out of it, and it was never spoken by the prophet in the manner in which they have put it forth. It is simply false; that is all there is to it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elder Bruce R McConkie also comments on the “prophecy” in his book Mormon Doctrine:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:From time to time, accounts of various supposed visions, revelations, and prophecies are spread forth by and among the Latter-day Saints, who should know better than to believe or spread such false information. One of these false and deceptive documents that has cropped up again and again for over a century is the so-called White Horse Prophecy. This supposed prophecy purports to be a long and detailed account by the Prophet Joseph Smith concerning the wars, turmoils, and difficulties which should exist in the last days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the substance of the condemnation is that some thoughts or sentences from one source or another may have been put together to form this so-called revelation. The memory of the men involved may not have been sufficient to remember all that occurred in the short conversation they reportedly had with the Prophet. It is likely that they had parts from here and parts from there that formed the basis of their memory of the event. Note also that it is the descriptions of the various horses and what they represent that are condemned as false. In addition, the details of the last days are also declared false.&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that the text of the White Horse Prophecy as reported by Theodore Turley and Edwin Rushton and recorded in the diary of John J. Roberts is not accepted as verified, binding prophecy by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. It has never been accepted and it has been soundly denounced. The acceptability of the document should not be an issue with any commentator. &#039;&#039;No authority of the Church has ever spoken in support of this document—not once!&#039;&#039; This really is not an issue that can responsibly come up in any discussion regarding the Church of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SeeAlso|Church involvement in politics/White Horse prophecy|l1=White Horse prophecy and Church involvement in politics}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|farrah.1}}  Kim Farrah, spokeswoman for LDS public affairs, cited in &amp;quot;[http://www.rexburgstandardjournal.com/articles/2009/12/26/news/42.txt LDS Church issues statement on Rex Rammell],&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Rexburg Standard Journal&#039;&#039; (17h21, 24 December 2009).&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|cobabe1}}George Cobabe, [http://www.fairlds.org/pubs/whitehorse.pdf The White Horse Prophecy], FAIR article.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|mormondoctrine.835}} {{MD1|start=835}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Joseph Smith/Prophecies/White Horse prophecy]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Jesus_Christ/Atonement/The_garden_and_the_cross&amp;diff=97706</id>
		<title>Jesus Christ/Atonement/The garden and the cross</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Jesus_Christ/Atonement/The_garden_and_the_cross&amp;diff=97706"/>
		<updated>2012-08-21T01:34:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{JesusChristPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim that Latter-day Saints teach that the atonement of Christ was carried out in Gethsemane, and not on the cross.  They use this as evidence that the Saints are not true Christians, or that they have an &amp;quot;aversion&amp;quot; to the cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These statements from a variety of LDS sources are sufficient to show that the LDS include Christ&#039;s suffering and death on the cross as part of his atonement for all humanity.  His suffering on the cross was preceded by suffering at Gethsemane. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Jesus&#039; life had a part in His atonement, since only God, a perfect being, could perform this service.  His mission thus also included being &amp;quot;in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin&amp;quot; ({{B||Hebrews|4|15}}).  It is therefore arbitrary and misleading to draw some type of &amp;quot;line&amp;quot; during Jesus&#039; mortal life or death when He was not working for our salvation.  This includes Gethsemane and the cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Message of cross foolishness.jpg|left|thumb|An anti-Mormon protester claims&amp;amp;mdash;falsely&amp;amp;mdash;that Latter-day Saints do not value the atoning sacrifice of Christ on the cross for all humanity.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a spectrum of belief in the Church, among both the leaders and the people in the pew, as in all religions. The problem in cases such as this comes when outsiders unconsciously read LDS statements through their own paradigm, and cherry-pick through LDS sermons and scriptures without acknowledging that spectrum of belief.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that members of the Church have historically included the garden of Gethsemane as playing a role in Jesus&#039; saving act. Some have emphasized it, perhaps in reaction to the emphasis on the cross alone in other Christian denominations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The garden &#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039; the cross===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, even that emphasis, were it the sole message of the Church (and it is not) does not &#039;&#039;exclude&#039;&#039; the cross.  Note, for example, this excerpt from the Christmas message of Gordon B. Hinckley, past President of the Church:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:We honor His birth. But without His death that birth would have been but one more birth. It was the redemption which He worked out in the Garden of Gethsemane &#039;&#039;and upon the cross of Calvary&#039;&#039; which made His gift immortal, universal, and everlasting. His was a great Atonement for the sins of all mankind. He was the resurrection and the life, &amp;quot;the firstfruits of them that slept&amp;quot; ({{b|1|Corinthians|15|20}}). Because of Him all men will be raised from the grave.{{ref||hinckley1}}  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other statements by Elder Bruce McConkie, who is sometimes used as evidence for this criticism, show he was not as one-sided as critics imply:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And now, as pertaining to this perfect atonement, wrought by the shedding of the blood of God—I testify that it took place in Gethsemane &#039;&#039;and at Golgotha,&#039;&#039; and as pertaining to Jesus Christ, I testify that he is the Son of the Living God and was crucified for the sins of the world. He is our Lord, our God, and our King.&amp;quot;{{ref|mcconie1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official training booklet sent out with missionaries includes this statement:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The Atonement included His suffering in the Garden of Gethsemane &#039;&#039;as well as His suffering and death on the cross.&#039;&#039;{{ref|preach1}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a fourth example, consider something that recently came from the Church press:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Jesus&#039; atoning sacrifice took place in the Garden of Gethsemane &#039;&#039;and on the cross at Calvary&#039;&#039;. In Gethsemane, He began to take upon himself the sins of the world…. The Savior continued to suffer for our sins when He allowed Himself to be crucified.{{ref|true1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The importance of Gethsemane in the scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Gethsemane does present some interesting problems. Critics reject it in part because it is only mentioned twice in the New Testament ({{b||Matthew|26|36}} and {{b||Mark|14|32}}). While this may be so, the events that transpired there are mentioned also in the other two gospels. In other words, all four gospel writers felt it important enough to include it in their &#039;memoirs.&#039; In {{b||John|18|1}} it is reported that Christ and His disciples &amp;quot;often resorted thither.&amp;quot; {{b||Luke|22|39}} tells us that He went there, &amp;quot;as he was wont&amp;quot; (compare {{b||Luke|19|29}} and {{b||Luke|21|37}}, the latter of which says He spent the &#039;nights&#039; on Mount Olive). This was apparently a special place for them to seek solitude, a private place to seek their Father in prayer. It is evident from the commentaries written on the various gospels that the exact purpose of the experience is not well understood. We don&#039;t need to go into the events verse by verse, but there are some things that need to be noted. Despite the importance the Lord places on prayer in general, there are only a few places where He is actually depicted as doing so; this prayer in Gethsemane is one of them147. Furthermore, there are few places in the New Testament where He is depicted as being &#039;strengthened&#039; by an angel ({{b||Matthew|4|11}}). The experience in the Garden is one of them ({{b||Luke|22|43}}, an angel to strengthen him during His prayer). There are others who have also commented on the singularity of this experience, and attributed it, at least in part, to the atonement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Gethsemane as viewed by non-LDS Christians===&lt;br /&gt;
Christian theologian Leon Morris is quoted frequently by the critical authors of &#039;&#039;[[Mormonism 101]]&#039;&#039;. It is not without significance, therefore, that Morris quotes Lesslie Newbigin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The Son of God, the Word of God made flesh, kneels in the garden of Gethsemane. He wrestles in prayer. His sweat falls like great drops of blood. He cries out in an agony: &amp;quot;not my will, but thine be done.&amp;quot; That is what it costs God to deal with man&#039;s sin. To create the heavens and the earth costs Him no labor, no anguish; to take away the sin of the world costs Him His own life-blood. {{ref|morris.28}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere, Leon Morris himself admits that, at least for Matthew, &amp;quot;what took place in the Garden was very important.&amp;quot; {{ref|morris.134}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a recent commentary, Donald A. Hagner of Fuller Theological Seminary writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The thought of what he will have to undergo in the near future fills Jesus with dread and anguish. A real struggle within the soul of Jesus takes place in Gethsemane, and he craves the support of those who have been closest to him during his ministry. The mystery of the agony of God&#039;s unique Son cannot be fully penetrated. That it has to do with bearing the penalty of sin for the world to make salvation possible seems clear. {{ref|hagner.785}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In a commentary on Matthew 26, first published in 1864, German scholar John Peter Lange refers to several interpretations offered by earlier commentators. He quotes a scholar named Ebrard: &amp;quot;His trembling in Gethsemane was not dread of His sufferings, but was part of His passion itself; it was not a transcendental and external assumption of a foreign guilt, but a concrete experience of the full and concentrated power of the world&#039;s sin.&amp;quot; {{ref|ebrard.481}} At the same place Lange refers to the reformer Melanchthon as teaching that in the Garden Christ &amp;quot;suffered the wrath of God in our stead and our behalf.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another recent commentary quotes favorably a statement to the effect that Matthew 26:37 (&amp;quot;And he took with Him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy&amp;quot;) indicates that &amp;quot;at this point the Passion, in its full sense, began.&amp;quot; {{ref|davies.494}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J.M. Ford writes, &amp;quot;the theological importance, however, is that for Luke the blood that redeems humankind begins to flow in the garden.&amp;quot; {{ref|mass.147}} Popular evangelical scholar Thomas C. Oden paraphrases Catherine of Siena this way:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[Christ] was not externally compelled to be baptized with the baptism of sinners, to set his face steadfastly toward Jerusalem or go to Gethsemane, or drink the cup of suffering. Rather he received and drank that cup not because he liked to suffer—the very thought cause him to sweat profusely—but rather because it was an intrinsic part of the purpose of his mission to humanity. {{ref|oden.174}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.H. Roberts quotes the following from the International Commentary on Matthew:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
This conflict presents our Lord in the reality of His manhood, in weakness and humiliation, but it is impossible to account for it unless we admit His Divine nature. Had He been a mere man, His knowledge of the sufferings before Him could not have been sufficient to cause such sorrow. The human fear of death will not explain it. As a real man, He was capable of such a conflict. But it took place after the serenity of the Last Supper and sacerdotal prayers, and before the sublime submission in the palace and judgment hall. The conflict, therefore, was a specific agony of itself. He felt the whole burden and mystery of the world&#039;s sin, and encountered the fiercest assaults of Satan. Otherwise, in this hour this Person, so powerful, so holy, seems to fall below the heroism of martyrs in His own cause. His sorrow did not spring from His own life, His memory of His fears, but from the vicarious nature of the conflict. The agony was a bearing of the weight and sorrow of our sins, in loneliness, in anguish of soul threatening to crush His body, yet borne triumphantly, because in submission to His Father&#039;s will. Three times our Lord appeals to that will, as purposing His anguish; that purpose of God in regard to the loveliest, best of men, can be reconciled with justice and goodness in God in but one way; that it was necessary for our redemption. Mercy forced its way through justice to the sinner. Our Lord suffered anguish of soul for sin, that it might never rest on us. To deny this is in effect not only to charge our Lord with undue weakness, but to charge God with needless cruelty. &amp;quot;Surely He hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows…. He was wounded for our transgressions. He was bruised for our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace was upon Him; and with His stripes we are healed&amp;quot; [Isaiah 53.4-5]&amp;quot; {{ref|roberts.127}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
David B. Haight, of the Quorum of the Twelve, quotes the following from the Reverend Frederic Farrar:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
They then rose from the table, united their voices in a hymn, and left the room together to walk to the Garden of Gethsemane and all that awaited them there &amp;quot;The awful hour of His deepest [suffering] had arrived…. Nothing remained…but the torture of physical pain and the poignancy of mental anguish…. He…[calmed] His spirit by prayer and solitude to meet that hour in which all that is evil in the Power of [Satan] should wreak its worst upon the Innocent and Holy [One]. And He must face that hour alone…. &#039;My soul,&#039; He said, &#039;is full of anguish, even unto death.&#039;&amp;quot; It was not the anguish and fear of pain and death but &#039;the burden…of the world&#039;s sin which lay heavy on His heart. {{ref|haight.16}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Evangelical scholar Klaas Runia has recently drawn our attention to a prayer which was formerly read at the beginning of the Lord&#039;s Supper service in the Reformed Churches in Holland. The prayer said in part: &amp;quot;We remember that all the time he lived on earth he was burdened by our sin and God&#039;s judgment upon it; that in his agony in the garden he sweated drops of blood under the weight of our sins.&amp;quot; {{ref|runia.57}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alfred Edersheim referred to the Garden as &amp;quot;the other Eden, in which the Second Adam, the Lord from heaven, bore the penalty of the first, and in obeying gained life.&#039;&amp;quot; {{ref|edersheim.534}} Adam Clarke is quoted as having once said that &amp;quot;Jesus paid more in the Garden than on the Cross.&amp;quot; {{ref|johnson.307}} S. Lewis Johnson, from whose article these previous two quotations derive, concluded, &amp;quot;Gethsemane sets forth for us the passion of our Lord for the souls of men. The voice of Gethsemane sounds forth, &#039;I am willing,&#039; while the voice from Calvary cries, &#039;It is finished.&#039; Both illustrate how much He cared.&amp;quot; {{ref|johnson.313}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the one thing which seemingly all commentators, LDS or otherwise, agree: He loved us and He manifested that love by His life and by His death. As the above quotations indicate, there is a fair amount of non-LDS support for the idea that the experience of our Savior in the Garden of Gethsemane is also related to the atoning sacrifice which He made for us. There is also enough material by non-LDS scholars to indicate that the exact mechanics of the Atonement are not known; and therefore to state that &amp;quot;this position&amp;quot; (i.e., my position) is the only correct interpretation, and that &amp;quot;that position&amp;quot; (i.e., your position) is false, is rushing to judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scriptural evidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further, uniquely LDS scripture contains some clear references:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;{{s|1|Nephi|11|33}}:Jesus was &amp;quot;was lifted up upon the cross and slain for the sins of the world.&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
;{{s|3|Nephi|27|14}}: &amp;quot;My Father sent me that I might be lifted up upon the cross&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Latter-day Saint Sacrament hymns===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Enemies of the cross.jpg|right|thumb|An anti-Mormon protester at October 2004 LDS General Conference claims that members of the Church are &amp;quot;enemies&amp;quot; of the cross.  He apparently knows little of LDS scripture, doctrine, hymns, or belief.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worthwhile to note that Latter-day Saints make frequent reference to Christ&#039;s sacrifice on the cross in their Sacrament hymns:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hymn 171, &#039;&#039;With Humble Heart&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Help me remember, I implore, Thou &#039;&#039;&#039;gavst thy life on Calvary&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Hymn 172, &#039;&#039;In Humility Our Savior&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Let me not forget, O Savior, Thou didst bleed and die for me when Thy heart was stilled and broken &#039;&#039;&#039;on the cross&#039;&#039;&#039; at Calvary.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Hymn 174, &#039;&#039;While of these Emblems We Partake&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;For us the blood of Christ was shed; For us &#039;&#039;&#039;on Calvary&#039;s cross&#039;&#039;&#039; He bled...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Hymn 177, &#039;&#039;Tis Sweet To Sing the Matchless Love&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;For Jesus &#039;&#039;&#039;died on Calvary&#039;&#039;&#039;, that all through him might ransomed be.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Hymn 178, &#039;&#039;O Lord of Hosts&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;salvation purchased on that tree&#039;&#039;&#039; for all who seek thy face.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Hymn 181, &#039;&#039;Jesus of Nazareth, Savior and King&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Jesus of Nazareth, Savior and King, Our thoughts to thee are led, in reverence sweet. &#039;&#039;&#039;Bruised, broken, torn for us, on Calvary&#039;s hill.&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Hymn 182, &#039;&#039;We&#039;ll Sing All Hail to Jesus&#039; Name&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;We&#039;ll sing all hail to Jesus name...to him that &#039;&#039;&#039;bled on Calvary&#039;s hill&#039;&#039;&#039;, And died that we might live.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Hymn 184, &#039;&#039;Upon the Cross at Calvary&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Upon the cross&#039;&#039;&#039; at Calvary, they crucified our Lord, and sealed with blood the sacrifice that sanctified his word. Upon the cross he meekly died, for all mankind to see that death unlocks the passageway into eternity. &#039;&#039;&#039;Upon the cross&#039;&#039;&#039; our Savior died, but, dying brought new birth through resurrection&#039;s miracle to all the sons of earth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Hymn 185, &#039;&#039;Reverently and Meekly Now&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;With my blood that dripped like rain, sweat in agony of pain, with my body on the tree, I have ransomed even thee...Oh remember what was done, that the sinner might be won. &#039;&#039;&#039;On the cross&#039;&#039;&#039; of Calvary, I have suffered death for thee.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Hymn 190, &#039;&#039;In Memory of the Crucified&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Our Savior in Gethsemane shrank not to drink the bitter cup. And then, for us, on Calvary, &#039;&#039;&#039;upon the cross&#039;&#039;&#039; was lifted up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Hymn 191, &#039;&#039;Behold the Great Redeemer Die&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Behold the great Redeemer die... They pierce his hands and feet and side; And with insulting scoffs and scorns, they crown his head with plaited thorns. Although &#039;&#039;&#039;in agony he hung&#039;&#039;&#039;... his high commission to fulfill, He magnified his Father&#039;s will.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Hymn 193, &#039;&#039;I Stand All Amazed&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;I stand all amazed at the love Jesus offers me, confused at the grace that so fully he proffers me. I tremble to know that for me &#039;&#039;&#039;he was crucified&#039;&#039;&#039;, that for me, a sinner, he suffered he bled and died...I think of his hands pierced and bleeding to pay the debt! Such mercy, such love, and devotion can I forget? No, no, I will praise and adore at the mercy seat, until at the glorified throne I kneel at his feet...Oh it is wonderful that he should care for me, enough to die for me. Oh it is wonderful... wonderful to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Hymn 196, &#039;&#039;Jesus, Once of Humble Birth&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Jesus once of humble birth, now in glory comes to earth...Once &#039;&#039;&#039;upon the cross&#039;&#039;&#039; he bowed, Now his chariot is the cloud. Once he groaned in blood and tears, now in glory he appears.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*Hymn 197, &#039;&#039;O Savior, Thou Wearest a Crown.&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;O Savior, thou who wearest a crown of piercing thorn, the pain thou meekly bearest, weighed down by grief and scorn. The soldiers mock and flail thee; for drink they give thee gall; &#039;&#039;&#039;Upon the cross&#039;&#039;&#039; they nail thee to die, O king of all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These hymns are sung every Sunday as the Sacrament is being prepared. It should be obvious that Jesus&#039; sacrifice on the cross is a central focus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Statements regarding the atonement===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These statements are not cited in order to devalue in any way the importance of the cross, either for critics or for the Latter-day Saints. It is important to realize however that the cross is not necessarily as significant a concept in the scriptures as they would like it to appear. Leon Morris agrees with Murphy-O&#039;Connor that aside from the writings of Paul, there are not many references in the New Testament to the &#039;death&#039; of Jesus; indeed: &amp;quot;We would imagine that there are many New Testament references to the death of Christ. But, outside of Paul, there are not.&amp;quot; {{ref|morris.217}} And in this context it is important to remember that Paul&#039;s writings comprise less than one-fourth of the New Testament writings. Father Murphy-O&#039;Connor also writes &amp;quot;during the first Christian centuries, the cross was a thing accursed. No one professed allegiance to Christ by wearing a cross.&amp;quot; He indicates that it was only after Constantine lifted the ban against Christianity in general, and forbade crucifixion in particular, that a &amp;quot;new, more pleasant meaning for the cross was facilitated.&amp;quot; But, he concludes, &amp;quot;even after the cross had been widely accepted as a symbol, there was a consistent refusal to accept its reality. Only two crucifixion scenes survive from the fifth century… The situation remains unchanged until the twelfth century.&amp;quot; {{ref|murphy.21}} These comments are not intended to devalue the cross or the blood shed there, only to place these events in their proper context within sacred scripture. Despite the fact that Gethsemane is mentioned only twice in the scriptures, it has nevertheless engendered an enormous amount of secondary literature. A study on the study of the passion narratives published in 1989 identified seven books dealing specifically with Gethsemane during the previous 100 years and more than 100 articles. That represents a significant amount of discussion on something seemingly of no account! {{ref|garland.73}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Detail|Jesus Christ/Atonement/Quotes|l1=Quotes related to the LDS view of the atonement}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|hinckley1}} {{Ensign1|author=Gordon B. Hinckley|article=A Season for Gratitude|date=December 1997|start=2}} {{ia}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|mcocnkie1}} {{Ensign1|author=Bruce R. McConkie|article=The Purifying Power of Gethsemane|date=May 1995|start=9}} {{ia}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|preach1}} {{PreachMyGospel1|start=32}} {{ia}} {{pdflink|url=http://broadcast.lds.org/Missionary/PreachMyGospel___06_03-1_TheRestoration__36617_eng_006.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|true1}} {{TTTF1|article=Atonement of Jesus Christ|start=17}} {{link1|url=http://lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=ed462ce2b446c010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=8e6e991a83d20110VgnVCM100000176f620a____&amp;amp;hideNav=1&amp;amp;contentLocale=0}} {{ia}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|morris.28}}Morris, The Cross in the New Testament, 28, note 30, quoting Newbigin, Sin and Salvation (London: SCM, 1946), 32. As mentioned earlier, Morris is designated by McKeever and Johnson as a Christian theologian from whom they elicit support.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|morris.134}}Leon Morris, New Testament Theology (Grand Rapids, Michigan: Zondervan Publishing, 1985), 134.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|hagner.785}}Donald A. Hagner, Matthew 14–28: Word Biblical Commentary, Vol. 33b (Dallas, Texas: Word Books, 1995), 785. Notice that Professor Hagner mentions the &#039;dread and anguish&#039; which Jesus felt as He looked ahead to His death on the Cross; this is precisely what several of the LDS Church leaders have said.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|ebrard.481}}Ebrard, quoted in John Peter Lange, A Commentary on the Holy Scriptures: Critical, Doctrinal, and Homiletical, Vol. 1, Matthew, translated by Philip Schaff (New York: Scribner, 1899), 481. No further details are given about this &#039;Ebrard.&#039; However, it is probable that it could be Johannes Heinrich August Ebrard (1818–1888), who, about 1860, wrote a work translated in English as Apologetics; or the Scientific Vindication of Christianity. He was also the author of a Biblical Commentary on the Epistle to the Hebrews (1853); and another on the Epistles of St. John (1860). In 1858 was published the American version of his Biblical Commentary on the New Testament.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|davies.494}}W. D. Davies, Dale C. Allison, Jr., The International Critical Commentary. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Gospel according to Saint Matthew. Volume III: Matthew 19–28 (Edinburgh, T and T Clark Publisher 1997): 494, note 27, quoting A.H. McNeile, The Gospel according to St. Matthew. The Greek Text with Introduction and Notes (Grand Rapids 1980): 389. &amp;quot;Magisterial&amp;quot; is a word way overused with reference to others&#039; studies, but it is used with reference to Davies and Allison&#039;s commentary by John Jefferson Davis, &amp;quot;&#039;Teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you.&#039; The History of the Interpretation of the &#039;Great Commission&#039; and Implications for Marketplace Ministries,&amp;quot; Evangelical Review of Theology 25.1 (2001): 77.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|mass.147}}J. Massyngberde /Allen, this name is spelled &#039;Massyngbearde&#039;; I checked it in the library; I have found her name spelt with and without the last &#039;a&#039; in online discussions; she apparently has the &#039;a&#039; in; her name is J. Massyngbearde Ford/Ford, My Enemy is my Guest. Jesus and Violence in Luke (Maryknoll, New York Orbis Books 1984): 118. Dr. Ford is a professor at the University of Notre Dame. She cites A. Feuillet, L&#039;Agonie de Gethsemani (Paris 1977): 147–50.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|oden.174}}Oden, The Word of Life, Vol. 2, 323, citing The Prayers of Catherine of Siena (New York: Paulist Press, 1984), 17–18, 174.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|roberts.127}}B.H. Roberts, The Seventy&#039;s Course in Theology, 2:127–128, quoting International Commentary, Matthew, page 359. &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|haight.16}}David B. Haight, A Light Unto the World (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Company, 1997), 16, quoting Frederick W. Farrar, Life of Christ (Hartford, Connecticut: S. S. Scranton Company, 1918), 575–576, 579.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|runia.57}}Klaas Runia, &amp;quot;The Preaching of the Cross Today,&amp;quot; Evangelical Review of Theology 25:1 (2001), 57.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|edersheim.534}}Alfred Edersheim, The Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah, Vol. 2 (Grand Rapids, Michigan: Eerdmans, 1953), 534, partially quoted in Lewis Johnson, Jr., &amp;quot;The Agony of Christ,&amp;quot; Bibliotheca Sacra 124 (October 1967), 306.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|johnson.307}}Quoted in Johnson, &amp;quot;The Agony of Christ,&amp;quot; 307. Clarke was a Methodist theologian and died in 1832.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|johnson.313}}Johnson, Ibid., 313.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|morris.217}}Morris, The Cross in the New Testament, 217.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|murphy.21}}Murphy-O&#039;Connor, &amp;quot;Even Death On a Cross,&amp;quot; 21-22. H.E.W. Turner wrote 50 years ago that &amp;quot;it still remains true that the monumental genius of St. Paul had little permanent influence on the theology of the early Church.&amp;quot; [H.E.W. Turner, The Patristic Doctrine of Redemption. A Study of the Development of Doctrine during the Fist Five Centuries (London: A.R. Mobray, 1952), 24.] After his exhaustive study of &#039;grace&#039; in the New Testament and the Apostolic Fathers, Thomas Torrance had to conclude that Paul had had almost no influence on them: &amp;quot;The most astonishing feature was the failure to grasp the significance of the death of Christ.&amp;quot; He further concludes that &amp;quot;failure to apprehend the meaning of the Cross and to make it a saving article of faith is surely the clearest indication that a genuine doctrine of grace is absent&amp;quot; in the Apostolic Fathers. [Thomas Torrance, The Doctrine of Grace in the Apostolic Fathers (London: Oliver and Boyd, 1948), 137–138.]&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|garland.73}}David D. Garland, One Hundred Years of Study on the Passion Narratives, National Association of Baptist Professors of Religion Bibliographic Series, Vol. 3 (Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press, 1989), 73–79. More recent commentaries on the relevant verses add significantly to that total.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Jesus Christ/Atonement/The garden and the cross]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Racial_issues_and_the_Church_of_Jesus_Christ/Blacks_and_the_priesthood/The_%22curse_of_Cain%22_and_%22curse_of_Ham%22&amp;diff=97705</id>
		<title>Racial issues and the Church of Jesus Christ/Blacks and the priesthood/The &quot;curse of Cain&quot; and &quot;curse of Ham&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Racial_issues_and_the_Church_of_Jesus_Christ/Blacks_and_the_priesthood/The_%22curse_of_Cain%22_and_%22curse_of_Ham%22&amp;diff=97705"/>
		<updated>2012-08-21T01:32:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{question}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{RacePortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Question label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
*Don&#039;t Latter-day Saints believe and teach that blacks are descendents of Cain, and that they are cursed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to 1978, the doctrinal folklore that blacks are the descendants of Cain and Ham and that they carry the “mark of Cain” was a belief among some members of the Church, and is occasionally heard even today. The dubious “folk doctrine” in question is no longer even relevant, since it was used to incorrectly explain and justify a Church policy that was reversed over thirty years ago. Prior to the 1978 revelation, however, the Saints used the “mark of Cain” to explain the policy of denying priesthood ordination to those of African descent&amp;amp;mdash;a policy for which no revelation or prophetic explanation was ever actually given.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The &amp;quot;curse of Cain&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;curse of Ham&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a distinction between the “curse” and the “mark” of Cain. The &amp;quot;curse of Cain&amp;quot; resulted in Cain being cut off from the presence of the Lord. The Genesis and Moses accounts both attest to this. The Book of Mormon teaches this principle in general when it speaks about those who keep the commandments will prosper in the land, while those who don&#039;t will be cut off from the presence off the Lord. This type of curse was applied to the [[Lamanite curse|Lamanites]] when they rejected the teachings of the prophets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exact nature of the &amp;quot;mark&amp;quot; of Cain, on the other hand, is unknown. The scriptures don&#039;t say specifically what it was, except that it was for Cain&#039;s protection, so that those finding him wouldn&#039;t slay him. Many people, both in an out of the Church, have assumed that the mark and the curse are the same thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===When did a biblical curse become associated with the &amp;quot;Hamites?&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of the &amp;quot;curse of Ham&amp;quot; pre-dates the establishment of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints by hundreds of years. The basis used is Genesis 9:18-27:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:18 And the sons of Noah, that went forth of the ark, were Shem, and Ham, and Japheth: and &#039;&#039;&#039;Ham is the father of Canaan&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:19 These are the three sons of Noah: and of them was the whole earth overspread. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:20 And Noah began to be an husbandman, and he planted a vineyard: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:21 And he drank of the wine, and was drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:22 And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told his two brethren without. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:23 And Shem and Japheth took a garment, and laid it upon both their shoulders, and went backward, and covered the nakedness of their father; and their faces were backward, and they saw not their father’s nakedness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:24 And Noah awoke from his wine, and knew what his younger son had done unto him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:25 And he said, &#039;&#039;&#039;Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:26 And he said, Blessed be the Lord God of Shem; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Canaan shall be his servant&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:27 God shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Canaan shall be his servant&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:{{b||Genesis|9|18-27}} {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although these verses clearly state that Canaan is cursed, it is not clear that the curse would be extended to his descendants. The use of Genesis 9 to associate a biblical curse with the &#039;&#039;descendants&#039;&#039; of Ham actually began in the third and fourth centuries A.D. {{ref|haynes.6}} This &amp;quot;curse&amp;quot; became associated with the Canaanites. Origen, an early Christian scholar and theologian, makes reference to Ham&#039;s &amp;quot;discolored posterity&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;ignobility of the race he fathered.&amp;quot; {{ref|origen.215}} Likewise, Augustine and Ambrose of Milan speculated that the descendants of Ham carried a curse that was associated with a darkness of skin. This concept was shared among Jews, Muslims and Christians. The first &amp;quot;racial justification&amp;quot; for slavery appeared in the fifteenth century in Spain and Portugal. In the American colonies, the &amp;quot;curse of Ham&amp;quot; was being used in the late 1600&#039;s to justify the practice of slavery. {{ref|haynes.7-8}} As author Stephen R. Haynes puts it, &amp;quot;Noah&#039;s curse had become a stock weapon in the arsenal of slavery&#039;s apologists, and references to Genesis 9 appeared prominently in their publications.&amp;quot; {{ref|haynes.8}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The biblical “mark of Cain”  associated with black skin by Protestants to justify slavery===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that the “mark of Cain” and the &amp;quot;curse of Ham&amp;quot; was a black skin is something that was used by many Protestants as a way to morally and biblically justify slavery. This idea did not originate with Latter-day Saints, although the existence of the priesthood ban prior to 1978 tends to cause some people to assume that it was a Latter-day Saint concept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Benjamin M. Palmer, pastor of the First Presbyterian Church in New Orleans from 1856 until 1902, was a &amp;quot;moving force&amp;quot; in the Southern Presbyterian church during that period. Palmer believed that the South&#039;s cause during the Civil War was supported by God. Palmer believed the Hebrew history supported the concept that God had intended for some people to be formed &amp;quot;apart from others&amp;quot; and placed in separate territories in order to &amp;quot;prevent admixture of races.&amp;quot; {{ref|palmer.import.591}} Palmer claimed that, &amp;quot;[t]he descendants of Ham, on the contrary, in whom the sensual and corporeal appetites predominate, are driven like an infected race beyond the deserts of Sahara, where under a glowing sky nature harmonized with their brutal and savage disposition.&amp;quot; {{ref|palmer.historic.4-5}} Palmer declared:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Upon Ham was pronounced the doom of perpetual servitude&amp;amp;mdash;proclaimed with double emphasis, as it is twice repeated that he shall be the servant of Japheth and the servant of Shem. Accordingly, history records not a single example of any member of this group lifting itself, by any process of self-development, above the savage condition. From first to last their mental and moral characteristics, together with the guidance of Providence, have marked them for servitude; while their comparative advance in civilization and their participation in the blessings of salvation, have ever been suspended upon this decreed connexion [sic] with Japhet [sic] and with Shem. {{ref|cherry.179-180}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, among some, the Protestant concept that God has separated people by race has persisted even into modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:God has separated people for His own purpose. He has erected barriers between the nations, not only land and sea barriers, but also ethnic, cultural, and language barriers. God has made people different one from another and intends those differences to remain. (Letter to James Landrith from Bob Jones University, 1998) {{ref|haynes.161}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Latter-day Saints and the &amp;quot;curse of Ham&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Blacks and the priesthood}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early members of the Church were, for the most part, converts from Protestant sects. It is understandable that they naturally brought this culturally-conditioned belief in the &amp;quot;curse of Ham&amp;quot; with them into Mormonism. Many modern members of the Church, for instance, are unaware that Joseph Smith [[Blacks and the priesthood/Origin of the priesthood ban|ordained at least one African-American man to the priesthood]]: Elijah Abel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At some point during Brigham Young&#039;s administration, the priesthood ban was initiated. No revelation, if there ever was one, was published, although many throughout the history of the Church have assumed that the reason for the ban must be that blacks were the cursed seed of Cain, and therefore not allowed the priesthood (usually stemming from a misreading of Abraham 1). The correct answer as to why the ban was put into place is: we don&#039;t know. For further information on the priesthood ban, see [[Blacks and the priesthood]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It is time disbelieving people repented and got in line and believed in a living, modern prophet. Forget everything that I have said, or what President Brigham Young…or whomsoever has said in days past that is contrary to the present revelation. We spoke with a limited understanding and without the light and knowledge that now has come into the world. We get our truth and our light line upon line and precept upon precept. We have now had added a new flood of intelligence and light on this particular subject, and it erases all the darkness and all the views and all the thoughts of the past. They don’t matter any more. It doesn’t make a particle of difference what anybody ever said about the Negro matter before the first day of June of this year. It is a new day and a new arrangement, and the Lord has now given the revelation that sheds light out into the world on this subject. {{ref|mcconkie1}}&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;amp;mdash; Bruce R. McConkie in 1978, after the revelation granting blacks the priesthood&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to this statement by Elder Bruce R. McConkie in 1978, the doctrinal folklore that blacks are the descendants of Cain and Ham and that they carry the “mark of Cain” was a belief among some members of the Church, and is occasionally heard even today. The dubious “folk doctrine” in question is no longer even relevant, since it was used to incorrectly explain and justify a Church policy that was reversed over thirty years ago. Prior to the 1978 revelation, however, the Saints used the “mark of Cain” to explain the policy of denying priesthood ordination to those of African descent&amp;amp;mdash;a policy for which no revelation or prophetic explanation was ever actually given.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speculation was that in the [[Premortal existence|premortal existence]], certain spirits were set aside to come to Earth through a lineage that was cursed and marked, first by Cain’s murder of his brother and covenant with Satan ({{b||Genesis|4|11–15}}; {{s||Moses|5|23–25}}, {{s||Moses|5|36–40}}), and then again later by Ham’s offense against his father Noah. The reasons why this lineage was set apart weren’t clear, but it was speculated they were somehow [[Blacks and the priesthood/Pre-existence|less valiant than their premortal brethren]] during the war in heaven. In this life, then, the holy priesthood [[Blacks and the priesthood|was to be withheld]] from all who had had any trace of that lineage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As neat and coherent as that scenario might seem, the scriptures typically cited in its support cannot logically be interpreted this way unless one starts with the priesthood ban&lt;br /&gt;
itself and then works backward, looking for scriptures to support a predetermined belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;For further discussion see:&#039;&#039; FAIR wiki article: [[Fallibility_of_prophets|Official Church doctrine and statements by Church leaders]].)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|haynes.6}}Stephen R. Haynes, &#039;&#039;Noah&#039;s Curse: The Biblical Justification of American Slavery&#039;&#039; (New York: Oxford University Press, 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|origen.215}}Origen, &amp;quot;Genesis Homily XVI,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;Homilies on Genesis and Exodus, translated by Ronald E. Heine (Washington: Catholic University of America Press, 1982), p. 215, referenced in Haynes.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|haynes.7-8}}Haynes, p. 7-8.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|haynes.8}}Haynes, p. 8.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|palmer.import.591}}Haynes, &#039;&#039;Noah&#039;s Curse: The Biblical Justification of American Slavery&#039;&#039;, p. 127-8 citing Palmer, &amp;quot;The Import of Hebrew History,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Southern Presbyterian Review 9 (April 1856) 591&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|palmer.historic.4-5}}Haynes, p. 129, citing Palmer, &#039;&#039;Our Historic Mission, An Address Delivered before the Eunomian and PhiMu Societies of La Grange Synodical College, July 7 1858&#039;&#039; (New Orleans: True Witness Office, 1859), 4-5.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|cherry.179-180}}Haynes, p. 132, citing Cherry, &#039;&#039;God&#039;s New Israel&#039;&#039;, 179-180 who in turn is citing one of Palmer&#039;s sermons.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|haynes.161}}Haynes, p. 161.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|mcconkie1}} Bruce R. McConkie, [http://www.zionsbest.com/alike.html “All Are Alike unto God,”] address in the Second Annual CES Symposium, Salt Lake City, August 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Schwarze und das Priestertum/Der Fluch Kains und der Fluch Hams]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Blacks and the priesthood/The &amp;quot;curse of Cain&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;curse of Ham&amp;quot;]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Joseph_Smith/Polygamy/The_Peace_Maker&amp;diff=97704</id>
		<title>Joseph Smith/Polygamy/The Peace Maker</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Joseph_Smith/Polygamy/The_Peace_Maker&amp;diff=97704"/>
		<updated>2012-08-21T01:31:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{draft}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{PolygamyPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph Smith is claimed to have written a pro-polygamy pamphlet called &amp;quot;The Peace Maker&amp;quot; in 1842, despite the fact that he denied doing so.&lt;br /&gt;
* In a variant version, the pamphlet is claimed to have been published by Joseph (though written by another) as a &amp;quot;trial balloon&amp;quot; for polygamy, but Joseph denied any connection with it when reaction was negative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference source===&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/NCMP1820-1846&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4986&amp;amp;REC=1 The Peace Maker] (BYU Digital Collections)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The Peace Maker&#039;&#039;&#039;s doctrines are different from Joseph&#039;s, its creation dates to at least 1840, its author had a poor opinion of the Mormons initially, and a private letter makes it clear that Jacobs and Joseph had had no contact or introduction even after its publication.  A later letter to Brigham Young makes it clear that Jacob wrote the pamphlet on his own for a non-LDS audience, and once a member of the Church considered it something best left in the past.  There is little reason to think that Joseph Smith or the Church had anything to with the publication of &#039;&#039;The Peace Maker&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph denied having anything to do with the pamphlet in a statement published in the &#039;&#039;Times and Seasons&#039;&#039; in December 1842:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:NOTICE&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There was a book printed at my office, a short time since, written by Udney H. Jacobs, on marriage, without my knowledge; and had I been apprised of it, I should not have printed it; not that I am opposed to any man enjoying his privileges; but I do not wish to have my name associated with the authors, in such an unmeaning rigmarole of nonsence [nonsense], folly, and trash. JOSEPH SMITH. {{ref|TS.32}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pamphlet also contained a number of ideas which Joseph certainly would not have sanctioned, including the claim that Udney was the prophet Elijah (2), the person spoken of in {{b||Isaiah|66|7-8}} (25), and the prophet who would stop the mouth of kings (22).  There is little that parallels LDS ideas.{{ref|bushman.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Udney Jacob&#039;s view of the Mormons===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, Udney would write to the President of the United States on 19 March 1840, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I hold in my hands a manuscript, which if it was published seasonably, and sufficiently circulated, would I humbly conceive be the certain means of insuring your Election. Of this I have no doubt. I am thorily acquainted with the religious principals and minds, of every sect, and denomination of men in this land. And I now offer to place this almighty power for the time being at your disposal: merely, by a publication of the book alluded to.... I remember you in the Citty of Hudson when a Lawyer there. And I now reside in Hancock Co. Illinois, in the vicinity of the Mormons who have by their delegates visited you this winter past. These Mormons know but very little of me; but Sir, I know them—and I know them to be a deluded and dangerous set of fanatics, dangerous I say, as far as their influence goes. [Joseph] Smith has returned home [from Washington, D.C.], and I am informed is determined to throw his weight with all his deluded followers into the scale against you. They are at this time in the United States a large body rapidly increasing. J. Smith and Rigdon hold their [the Saints&#039;] consciences. Now Sir, a system of religious, as well as political truth. Supported by irresistible and admitted Testimony, calculated to cut it&#039;s own way to the very center of any rational mind; be their oppinions what they may; and compelling them to believe verily, that by their coming votes their own destiny, not only for time but for an endless Eternity is absolutely involved, would produce a tremendious effect. This my dear Sir can be done, even by your humble Servant. Observe, I do not pretend to say that every vote in the Union shall be thus influenced. But, I say this. That by the means which I hold in my power [my manuscript] if assisted reasonably by your aid. It [the book] shall throw such a weight into the right scale as shall bring the other infallibly to kick the beam [tip the scales].{{ref|udney.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jacobs clearly does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; think much of the Mormons.  When the president declined to help him publish, Jacobs seems to have turned to the Nauvoo press near the end of 1842.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Joseph and Udney had never met=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is also evidence that Jacob and Joseph had never met, even after publication of his pamphlet in 1842.  In January 1844, Jacob wrote to Joseph:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I hope you will not consider this letter an intrusion—I have not to be sure the pleasure of a personal acquaintance with you nor do I know that I am worthy of that favor; yet I believe that I am worth saving....{{ref|udney.2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jacob would later join the Church, and in 1851 wrote Brigham Young about another matter:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I cannot imagine why you suspected me unless it was that &#039;&#039;I wrote a pamphlet&#039;&#039; some years since entitled the Peace Maker--you have certainly a wrong idea of that matter. I was not then a member of this Church, and that pamphlet was not written for this people but for the citizens of the United States who professed to believe the Bible.{{ref|udney.3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a private letter, not written for public consumption.  Jacob was trying to disabuse Brigham (now his priesthood leader) of suspicion in some matter, and he takes pains to assure Brigham that he is not guilty of the matter under consideration, and that he &#039;&#039;did&#039;&#039; write the Peace Maker&amp;amp;mdash;but hastens to add that this had nothing to do with the Church and (presumably) he is not now advancing those ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brigham was in favor of polygamy&amp;amp;mdash;why would Jacob be trying to reassure him if the Church had been in on Joseph&#039;s &amp;quot;trial balloon&amp;quot; for polygamy all along?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, why did these private letters go unpublished or unheralded if their intent was to throw us off the scent?  Why were their contents not trumpeted by Joseph or Brigham if Jacobs was involved in some complex plot to hide Joseph&#039;s involvement with &#039;&#039;The Peace Maker&#039;&#039;? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|TS.32}}{{TS1|author=Joseph Smith, Jr.|article=Notice|vol=4|num=2|start=32|date=1 December 1842}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|bushman.1}} {{RSR1|start=445}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|udney.1}} Udney H. Jacob to Martin Van Buren, president of the United States [March 19, 1840], Illinois State Historical Library, Springfield, Illinois); cited by {{BYUS1|author=Kenneth W. Godfrey|article=A New Look at the Alleged Little Known Discourse by Joseph Smith|vol=9|num=1|date=Autumn 1968|start=52}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|udney.2}} Original in LDS archives, cited by Godfrey, &amp;quot;A New Look,&amp;quot; 53.  See also discussion in Kenneth W. Godfrey, &amp;quot;Causes of Mormon Non-Mormon Conflict in Hancock County, Illinois, 1839-1846,&amp;quot; PhD thesis, Brigham Young University (1967), 90&amp;amp;ndash;110&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|udney.3}} Udney H. Jacobs to Honorable Brigham Young, March 5, 1851, found in the LDS Church Historian&#039;s Library, Salt Lake City, Utah; cited by Godfrey, &amp;quot;A New Look,&amp;quot; 53.  Another Church source also rejected the idea that Joseph was involved: {{MS1|author=Eli B. Kelsey|article=A Base Calumny Refuted|vol=12|num=6|date=15 March 1850|start=92-93}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{PolygamyWiki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PolygamyFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{PolygamyLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{PolygamyPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Joseph Smith and polygamy/The Peace Maker]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Jesus_Christ/Relationship_to_Quetzalcoatl&amp;diff=97703</id>
		<title>Jesus Christ/Relationship to Quetzalcoatl</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Jesus_Christ/Relationship_to_Quetzalcoatl&amp;diff=97703"/>
		<updated>2012-08-21T01:28:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim that LDS scholars believe that Quetzalcoatl was Jesus Christ. However, since Quetzalcoatl&#039;s association with a &amp;quot;feathered serpent&amp;quot; constitutes &amp;quot;snake worship,&amp;quot; critics claim that this association is therefore inconsistent with worship of Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some LDS authors have seen Christian parallels to Quetzalcoatl.  At least some of these parallels were probably imposed, however, by the secondary sources who also sought a Christian connection to native myth.  Quetzalcoatl plays a minor&amp;amp;mdash;if any&amp;amp;mdash;role in modern LDS apologetics.  Critics should not, however, act as if the association of a &amp;quot;snake&amp;quot; with Christ is completely foreign or strange&amp;amp;mdash;certainly the brass serpent placed on a pole and raised up by Moses has some symbolic links to Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether Quetzalcoatl can tell us anything about the Book of Mormon, however, remains unproven.  FAIR does not at present recommend relying on this as &amp;quot;evidence&amp;quot; for the truth of the Book of Mormon account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although critics would like to make the LDS association of Quetzalcoatl with Jesus Christ some sort of key element in an effort to &amp;quot;salvage their cherished faith,&amp;quot; the reality is that Quetzalcoatl is rarely if ever discussed. The legend of Quetzalcoatl is of interest as a corroborative element in supporting the Book of Mormon, but it is by no means a critical element of anybody&#039;s belief. The association is intriguing to the LDS, as even the critics agree that certain elements of the legend are consistent with the Book of Mormon teaching that Jesus Christ appeared in the New World. Wallace E. Hunt Jr. lists the following elements, all drawn from non-LDS sources:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Quetzalcoatl was the creator of life. &lt;br /&gt;
*Quetzalcoatl taught virtue. &lt;br /&gt;
*Quetzalcoatl was the greatest Lord of all.&lt;br /&gt;
*Quetzalcoatl had a &amp;quot;long beard and the features of a white man.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
*The Mesoamericans believed Quetzalcoatl would return. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critic Richard Abanes claims that the similarities in the comparison of Quetzalcoatl with Jesus Christ are &amp;quot;minor,&amp;quot; while continuing on to note that &amp;quot;what LDS apologists tend to not mention are a few additional aspects of Quetzalcoatl, none of which seem very consistent with Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;  The following aspects of the Quetzalcoatl legend are those that critics claim that are &amp;quot;deemphasized&amp;quot; by LDS apologists:&lt;br /&gt;
*Snake worship&lt;br /&gt;
*Human sacrifice made to Quetzalcoatl&lt;br /&gt;
*Quetzalcoatl&#039;s twin brother Xolotl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Snake worship associated with Jesus Christ?===&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim that since Quetzalcoatl is associated with a &amp;quot;feathered serpent,&amp;quot; that this constitutes &amp;quot;snake worship,&amp;quot; and could in no way refer to Jesus Christ. In order to examine this claim, one has to look no further than the Bible:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{b||Numbers|21|6-9}}&lt;br /&gt;
:6 And the Lord sent fiery serpents among the people, and they bit the people; and much people of Israel died. &lt;br /&gt;
:7 Therefore the people came to Moses, and said, We have sinned, for we have spoken against the Lord, and against thee; pray unto the Lord, that he take away the serpents from us. And Moses prayed for the people. &lt;br /&gt;
:8 And the Lord said unto Moses, Make thee a fiery serpent, and set it upon a pole: and it shall come to pass, that every one that is bitten, when he looketh upon it, shall live. &lt;br /&gt;
:9 And Moses made a serpent of brass, and put it upon a pole, and it came to pass, that if a serpent had bitten any man, when he beheld the serpent of brass, he lived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This incident foreshadowed the sacrifice of Jesus Christ, and how one had to look to Him in order to be saved. Note that the people were not commanded to &#039;&#039;worship&#039;&#039; the serpent, but rather to simply look at it. Amazingly enough, many did not even have the faith to look upon the serpent and live.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that Mesoamericans worshipped the feathered serpent god Quetzalcoatl, and one could certainly agree that &amp;quot;snake worship&amp;quot; has nothing to do with Jesus Christ. What must be kept in mind is that this represents traditions of a people that apostatized from the teachings of Jesus Christ over a period of many hundreds of years. The real question is where and how the legend of Quetzalcoatl originated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Flying serpents?===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an additional intriguing element which indicates a possible relationship between the Book of Mormon and the &amp;quot;feathered serpent&amp;quot; Quetzalcoatl. When Nephi relates the story of Moses and the brazen serpent, he adds a detail that is &#039;&#039;not present in the Biblical account&#039;&#039;. In Nephi&#039;s account, he refers to &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:41 And he did straiten them in the wilderness with his rod; for they hardened their hearts, even as ye have; and the Lord straitened them because of their iniquity. He sent &#039;&#039;&#039;fiery flying serpents&#039;&#039;&#039; among them; and after they were bitten he prepared a way that they might be healed; and the labor which they had to perform was to look; and because of the simpleness of the way, or the easiness of it, there were many who perished. {{s|1|Nephi|17|41}} {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nephi refers to &amp;quot;fiery &#039;&#039;flying&#039;&#039; serpents.&amp;quot; This brings the Book of Mormon account of this event &#039;&#039;more in line&#039;&#039; with the concept of Quetzalcoatl being a &#039;&#039;feathered&#039;&#039; serpent.{{ref|hunt1}} It is also interesting to note that Joseph Smith would not have gleaned this detail from a reading of the same story from the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Have LDS apologists deemphasized aspects of Quetzalcoatl which are inconsistent with Jesus Christ?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, have &amp;quot;LDS apologists&amp;quot; (meaning, in this case, any LDS scholar) ignored or deemphasized aspects of the Quetzalcoatl legend?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those (e.g., Milton R. Hunter) who have seen Quetzalcoatl as evidence for Christ&#039;s visit to the Americas generally saw the Quetzalcoatl legend as an apostate remnant of the truth.  Thus, they saw some parallels which they felt applied to Jesus, while recognizing that fifteen hundred years of apostasy and corruption led to other elements being &amp;quot;grafted on&amp;quot; or altered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While a legitimate perspective, this approach has the disadvantage of seeing parallels and ignoring contradictory aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A closer look at Quetzalcoatl==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the enthusiasm of some earlier researchers, the Quetzalcoatl = Christ link has substantial problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chief among these is the fact that most writers have not used the original sources of the Quetzalcoatl myths, but have relied on secondary sources&amp;amp;mdash;these sources often came via the Spanish, who likewise had an interest in seeing Christian parallels with native Amerindian myths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the original sources are studied, it becomes clear that the Christian parallels to Quetzalcoatl are not as significant as some authors have previously thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For extensive discussion, see:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Sunstone|author=Brant Gardner|article=The Christianization of Quetzalcoatl: A History of the Metamorphosis|start=6|end=10|date=1986|num=11|vol=10}} {{pdflink|url=https://www.sunstonemagazine.com/file-index/7.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Brant Gardner, “Quetzalcoatl’s Fathers: A Critical Examination of Source Materials,” http://www.ku.edu/~hoopes/aztlan/tripart.htm (1997)&lt;br /&gt;
* Blair Dee Hodges, &amp;quot;Method and Skepticism (and Quetzalcoatl....),&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;lifeongoldplates.com&#039;&#039; (29 September 2008) {{link|url=http://www.lifeongoldplates.com/2008/09/method-and-skepticism-and-quetzalcoatl.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FR-19-1-4}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{FR-20-1-3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|hunt1}}{{JBMS-2-2-9}} &amp;lt;!-- Hunt --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Jesus Christ/Relationship to Quetzalcoatl]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Why_are_there_no_women_prophets_in_the_Church_of_Jesus_Christ_of_Latter-day_Saints_today%3F&amp;diff=97702</id>
		<title>Question: Why are there no women prophets in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints today?</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Question:_Why_are_there_no_women_prophets_in_the_Church_of_Jesus_Christ_of_Latter-day_Saints_today%3F&amp;diff=97702"/>
		<updated>2012-08-21T01:25:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{question}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Question label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
The Old and New Testaments talk of women prophets.  Why are there no women prophets in the church today?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every one of us should seek the Spirit of the Lord in learning and discerning our paths through life.  This interplay between questions and answers from God is one face of the spiritual gift of prophecy.  Throughout history, women as well as men have developed this gift as told and foretold by the scriptures.  However, the spiritual gift of prophecy is different from the calling the First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles have to act as &amp;quot;prophets, seers, and revelators&amp;quot; for the Church and the world in general.  Still, their callings do not conflict with the blessing we can all enjoy of being prophets for ourselves, our families, and for our callings in the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women also participate in prophecy as they become unified with husbands called and ordained to serve as prophets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible mentions a number of prophetesses. In the Old Testament, we have Miriam ({{b||Exodus|15|20}}), Deborah ({{b||Judges|4|4}}), Huldah ({{b|2|Kings|22|14}},{{b|2|Chronicles|34|22}}), Noadiah ({{b||Nehemiah|6|14}}). The New Testament mentions Anna ({{b||Luke|2|36}}). So why do we not see women designated as &amp;quot;prophetesses&amp;quot; today?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===What is a prophet?===&lt;br /&gt;
A &amp;quot;prophet&amp;quot; is often regarded as an office to which one is formally called and set apart. Latter-day Saints often refer to the President of the Church as &amp;quot;The Prophet,&amp;quot; although they are not technically the same thing. In ancient days, it was not possible to instantly communicate with the world as it is today. There were multiple prophets on the earth who communicated the Lord&#039;s will to the people for whom they were responsible. For example, there were prophets simultaneously in the New and the Old Worlds. Today, however, it is possible to have one prophet who is responsible for communicating the Lord&#039;s will worldwide. The fact that there is a person designated as &amp;quot;The Prophet&amp;quot; for the Church does not preclude others from having the gift of prophecy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Bible Dictionary definition for &amp;quot;Prophet,&amp;quot; we read the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:...In certain cases prophets predicted future events, e.g., there are the very important prophecies announcing the coming of Messiah&#039;s kingdom; but as a rule prophet was a forthteller rather than a foreteller. In a general sense a prophet is anyone who has a testimony of Jesus Christ by the Holy Ghost, as in Num. 11: 25-29; Rev. 19: 10. &lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;amp;mdash;&#039;&#039;Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039;, [http://scriptures.lds.org/en/bd/p/61 Prophet]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surely the women called as General Auxiliary Presidency members are forthtellers.  They travel the world teaching and testifying; they speak at General Conferences; they produce material for Church publications and do all of it by the spirit of prophecy. Women as well as men in all levels of the church today are blessed with this gift of the spirit to receive revelation. We simply don&#039;t recognize them formally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a broader sense, all who have a testimony of the Saviour are prophets regardless of their demographic characteristics {{scripture||Joel|2|28-29}}. Perhaps some of those named as prophets and prophetesses in the scriptures were given the title as charismatic/spiritual designations, not formal/official positions in a church hierarchy. Prophecy is a gift of the spirit, not necessarily a priesthood office. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with the prophetesses mentioned above, the word “prophetess” is used in two other ways in the Bible and Book of Mormon: the false prophetess and the consort prophetess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The False Prophetess===&lt;br /&gt;
In the New Testament, the word is applied to “that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess.”{{scripture||Rev|2|20}}  According to the Bible Dictionary, the use here is figurative and is part of a historical allusion used by John to communicate a threat of serious apostasy.  This reference to the spiritually disastrous reign of King Ahab and his wife Jezebel warns of a situation early church members should have recognized as dramatic and dangerous.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The negative use of “prophetess” shows there must have been real significance attached to the word.  Otherwise, its abuse by a Jezebel figure wouldn’t have been put forward as a sign of an insidious and destructive movement within the early church.  John probably wasn’t trying to say there was a woman named Jezebel trying to act as the president of the church in Thyatira.  Instead, he was warning of the negative influence anyone’s false claim to the spiritual gift of prophecy can have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Consort Prophetess===&lt;br /&gt;
Both in the Old Testament and in the Book of Mormon passages of Isaiah, the prophet referred to his wife as “the prophetess.” {{scripture||Isa|8|3}} {{scripture||2|Nephi|18|3}}  The use of the term here could be two-fold.  As Isaiah’s female counterpart, it’s fair to call his wife a prophetess regardless of her spiritual gifts.  However, there may be much more to it.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the beginning, the ideal of marriage relationships has been the one Adam celebrated when he spoke of Eve saying, “This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh…therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh.“  {{scripture||Gen|2|23-24}}This ideal was restated by the Lord when he taught his disciples married couples “shall be one flesh: so then shall they be no more twain, but one flesh.” {{scripture||Mark|10|8}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it did for Isaiah’s wife, the possibility of achieving oneness in marriage has implications for the wives of men formally called to serve as prophets in the contemporary LDS Church.  When male Church leaders grow in oneness with their wives, these women’s influence and inspiration becomes enmeshed with the men’s. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Richard G. Scott explained, “as the Lord intends…a married couple [can] think, act, and rejoice as one – face challenges together and overcome them as one, to grow in love and understanding, and through temple ordinances be bound together as one whole, eternally.  That is the plan.”  (Richard G. Scott, &amp;quot;The Joy of Living the Great Plan of Happiness,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039;, November, 1996.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This oneness doesn’t end when couples are physically separated or serving in different callings in the Church.  The connection is inextricable and transcendent.  It depends on personal righteousness, devotion, and the atonement of Christ as applied through the marriage covenant.  It does not depend on the couple actually sitting beside each other in every presidency or council meeting.   Even if specific issues are never discussed between the spouses, the inspired influence and the benefit of the spiritual gifts of wives is carried with husbands.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a very real and personal way, wives of Church leaders help husbands both to receive inspiration and to shape the practical initiatives that will arise from that inspiration.  Without a formal call or ordination, valiance within the covenant of marriage makes the wives of prophets partners in that office. (See {{scripture||DC|131|2-3}} )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Why are there no female prophets today?===&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing that any righteous individual can have gifts of the spirit, one really ought to ask: &amp;quot;Why do you not notice the females in the Church who are prophets?&amp;quot; The Lord has asked His people in ages past, and today to be: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel. ({{b||Exodus|19|5-6}}) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He has also said that this is &amp;quot;a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light:&amp;quot; ({{b|1|Peter|2|9}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moses desired all the Lord&#039;s people to be prophets, he said: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Enviest thou for my sake? would God that all the Lord&#039;s people were prophets, and that the Lord would put his spirit upon them! ({{b||Numbers|11||29}}) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Women/As prophets]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/Do_Christians_Believe_in_Three_Gods/Relationship_between_Father,_Son,_and_Holy_Spirit&amp;diff=97701</id>
		<title>Criticism of Mormonism/Books/Do Christians Believe in Three Gods/Relationship between Father, Son, and Holy Spirit</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/Do_Christians_Believe_in_Three_Gods/Relationship_between_Father,_Son,_and_Holy_Spirit&amp;diff=97701"/>
		<updated>2012-08-21T01:19:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../|Do Christians Believe in Three Gods?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=RBC Ministries&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=The Relationship Between Father, Son and Holy Spirit&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../Origins of Nicene Trinitarianism|Origins of Nicene Trinitarianism]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Jesus is God|Jesus is God]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{AuthorsDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=The Relationship Between Father, Son and Holy Spirit=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Begin Left Column --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| style=&amp;quot;border-spacing:8px;margin:0px -8px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| class=&amp;quot;MainPageBG&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:85%;border:1px solid #cedff2;background-color:#f5faff;vertical-align:top&amp;quot;|&lt;br /&gt;
   {| width=&amp;quot;100%&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;background-color:#f5faff&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;How should we reconcile Biblical claims?&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
  | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The RBC pamphlet notes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Both Testaments...give us reason to believe that &#039;&#039;one&#039;&#039; can be more than one.  That this is beyond our ability to fully understand is not reason to reject it, but to try to understand as much as we can of what God has revealed. (p. 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author is correct that the Bible does portray the &amp;quot;one God&amp;quot; as more than one person.  The author has decided that Nicene Trinitarianism is the proper solution, and so must fall back on the fact that this view of the Trinity is a &amp;quot;mystery&amp;quot;: it cannot be fully understood with human reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Christians at RBC Ministries are entitled to take such an approach.  However, the Latter-day Saints take a different approach, while readily admitting that there are ways in which &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;one&#039;&#039; can be more than one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;How did Jesus define the unity between Himself and the Father?&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
  | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
We have already seen (see [[An_Examination_of_%22Do_Christians_Believe_in_Three_Gods%22/Bible_and_Nicea|here]]) that appeals to John 10:30 cannot be used to prove a Nicene Trinitarianism.  In fact, John 10:30 implies a oneness of purpose in the original Greek, not a oneness of essence or being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective is reinforced by Jesus&#039; great intercessory prayer:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Neither pray I for these [his apostles] alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; That &#039;&#039;they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee&#039;&#039;, that they also &#039;&#039;may be one in us&#039;&#039;: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that &#039;&#039;they may be one, even as we are one&#039;&#039;: I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. ({{b||John|17|20-23}}, emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus here provides the solution to the dilemma which has gripped much of Christianity.  The oneness of which Jesus speaks between the Father and the Son is the &#039;&#039;same&#039;&#039; oneness into which He invites the apostles and all believers.  Christian doctrine does not teach that all believers will be absorbed into God as part of the same being or essence.  Thus, God and Jesus do not share the same &amp;quot;essence&amp;quot; (a non-biblical term and claim derived from Greek philosophy), but instead share the same purposes, goals, will, and indwelling love (as demonstrated by John 10:30).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints would agree with the RBC pamphlet when it says that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Each [of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit] lives with the other two in an I-You relationship. Each Person is self-conscious and self-directing.  Yet one Person never acts independently of the others or in opposition to them.  The mind, will, and emotions of each Person is in perfect unity with the mind, will, and emotions of the other two. (p. 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is, in fact, an excellent description of how Latter-day Saints understand God&#039;s oneness.  They simply decline to go a step further and introduce non-biblical categories of &amp;quot;essense&amp;quot; to the discussion, because they are not scriptural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;LDS doctrine on the Godhead/Trinity&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
  | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
An apostle of the Church of Jesus Christ, Elder Jefffrey R. Holland, recently spoke on the LDS view of the Godhead:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Our first and foremost article of faith in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is “We believe in God, the Eternal Father, and in His Son, Jesus Christ, and in the Holy Ghost.” ({{s||A+of+F|1|1}}) We believe these three divine persons constituting a single Godhead are united in purpose, in manner, in testimony, in mission. We believe Them to be filled with the same godly sense of mercy and love, justice and grace, patience, forgiveness, and redemption. I think it is accurate to say we believe They are one in every significant and eternal aspect imaginable except believing Them to be three persons combined in one substance, a Trinitarian notion never set forth in the scriptures because it is not true....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:We declare it is self-evident from the scriptures that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are separate persons, three divine beings, noting such unequivocal illustrations as the Savior’s great Intercessory Prayer just mentioned, His baptism at the hands of John, the experience on the Mount of Transfiguration, and the martyrdom of Stephen—to name just four....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:To whom was Jesus pleading so fervently all those years, including in such anguished cries as “O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me” ({{b||Matthew|26|39}}) and “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me”?({{b||Matthew|27|46}}) To acknowledge the scriptural evidence that otherwise perfectly united members of the Godhead are nevertheless separate and distinct beings is not to be guilty of polytheism; it is, rather, part of the great revelation Jesus came to deliver concerning the nature of divine beings. Perhaps the Apostle Paul said it best: “Christ Jesus … being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God.”({{b||Philippians|2|5-6}}){{ref|holland1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elder Holland continued:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:We agree with our critics...that [the Nicene] formulation for divinity is truly incomprehensible. With such a confusing definition of God being imposed upon the church, little wonder that a fourth-century monk cried out, “Woe is me! They have taken my God away from me, … and I know not whom to adore or to address.” How are we to trust, love, worship, to say nothing of strive to be like, One who is incomprehensible and unknowable? What of Jesus’s prayer to His Father in Heaven that “this is life eternal, that they might know &#039;&#039;thee&#039;&#039; the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom &#039;&#039;thou&#039;&#039; hast sent”?{{ref|holland2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We see again both the post-biblical nature of the Nicene solution, and the fact that it was new: the monk quoted was distressed because a small group within Christianity had imposed its new views on the majority.{{ref|debating1}}&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve commented these out just because I didn&#039;t know where you were going with them - Greg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Claim: The New Testament does not reveal these three Persons to us separately, but in a profound sense of unity.&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Claim: The New Testament relationship between Father, Son and Holy Spirit disproves the conclusion that the Father alone should be thought of as the only True and Most High God.&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Endnotes&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
  | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|holland1}}{{Ensign|author=Jeffrey R. Holland|article=The Only True God and Jesus Christ Whom He Hath Sent|date=November 2007|start=40|end=42}}{{link|url=http://www.lds.org/ldsorg/v/index.jsp?vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=d2552bce258f5110VgnVCM100000176f620a____&amp;amp;hideNav=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|holland2}}&#039;&#039;Ibid.&#039;&#039;; citing Owen Chadwick, &#039;&#039;Western Asceticism&#039;&#039; (1958), 235 and {{b||John|17|3}}, italics added.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|debating1}} For a history of the conflict, debates, intimidation, violence, and manipulation which attended the establishment of the later creeds based on verbatim stenographic records, see Ramsay MacMullen, &#039;&#039;Voting About God in Early Church Councils&#039;&#039; (Yale University Press, 2006). ISBN 978-0300115963.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- End Left Column --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
{{3GodsRightColumn}}&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
{{DoYouHaveQuestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Reviews]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sectarian]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:An Examination of &amp;quot;Do Christians Believe in Three Gods&amp;quot;/Relationship between Father, Son, and Holy Spirit]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/Do_Christians_Believe_in_Three_Gods/Bible_and_Nicea&amp;diff=97700</id>
		<title>Criticism of Mormonism/Books/Do Christians Believe in Three Gods/Bible and Nicea</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/Do_Christians_Believe_in_Three_Gods/Bible_and_Nicea&amp;diff=97700"/>
		<updated>2012-08-21T01:19:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../|Do Christians Believe in Three Gods?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=RBC Ministries&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=Is Nicene Trinitarianism Biblical?&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=[[../One God|One God]]&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Origins of Nicene Trinitarianism|Origins of Nicene Trinitarianism]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{AuthorsDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=Is Nicene Trinitarianism Biblical?=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Begin Left Column --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| style=&amp;quot;border-spacing:8px;margin:0px -8px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| class=&amp;quot;MainPageBG&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:85%;border:1px solid #cedff2;background-color:#f5faff;vertical-align:top&amp;quot;|&lt;br /&gt;
   {| width=&amp;quot;100%&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;background-color:#f5faff&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Making sense of the Biblical data&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we have seen in the previous section (and as the RBC pamphlet has laid out quite clearly), anyone who accepts the Old and New Testaments as the word of God must reconcile two different sets of data:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# God is said to be &amp;quot;one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
# There are multiple persons who are referred to as &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; (the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This far, the Bible can take us.  And, as the RBC pamphlet candidly admits, &amp;quot;the word &#039;&#039;trinity&#039;&#039; never appears in the sacred Scriptures&amp;quot; (3, italics in original).  The pamphlet then asks, &amp;quot;Is the doctrine of a three-in-one God biblical?...Catholic, Protestant, and Orthodox branches of the church all agree that the New Testament teaching of a three-in-one God is a doctrine firmly grounded in Scripture not in philosophy.&amp;quot; (3-4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pamphlet here steps onto more problematic ground.  Is it true that the three-in-one God described by the Council of Nicea (A.D. 325) and refined over centuries thereafter is &amp;quot;firmly grounded in Scripture&amp;quot;?  And, &#039;&#039;do&#039;&#039; all Catholic, Protestant, and Orthodox scholars agree with this stance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Does the Bible contain also the necessary elements for Nicene Trinitarianism?&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To answer this question, we will turn to non-LDS scholars.  These authors are mainstream authors addressing this very question.  For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In order to argue successfully for the unconditionally and permanence of the ancient Trinitarian Creeds, it is necessary to make a distinction between doctrines, on the one hand, and on the terminology and conceptuality in which they were formulated on the other... Some of the crucial concepts employed by these creeds, such as &amp;quot;substance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;person&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;in two natures&amp;quot; are post-biblical novelties. If these particular notions are essential, the doctrines of these creeds are clearly conditional, dependent on the late Hellenistic milieu.{{ref|lindbeck1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that this author says that many of  “the crucial concepts” are “post-biblical novelties”: that is, they are new ideas that arrived on the scene after the Bible was written.  If the crucial concepts weren’t around until later, then the doctrine wasn’t around until later either.  As the author notes, these ideas arose out of the “Hellenistic milieu”, that is: Greek philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It is clearly impossible (if one accepts historical evidence as relevant at all) to escape the claim that the later formulations of dogma cannot be reached by a process of deductive logic from the original propositions and must contain an element of novelty...The emergence of the full trinitarian doctrine was not possible without significant modification of previously accepted ideas.{{ref|wiles1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said David Noel Freedman:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:So in many was the Bible remains true to its “primitive” past [by accepting the strongly anthropomorphic understanding of God/Yahweh] and is less compatible with philosophical notions of an abstract being, or ultimate reality or ground of being. Just as there is an important and unbridgeable distance between Yahweh and the gods of Canaan, or those of Mesopotamia or Egypt or Greece or Rome, &#039;&#039;so there is at least an equal or greater distance from an Aristotelian unmoved mover, or even a Platonic Idea or Ideal&#039;&#039;. The biblical God is always and uncompromisingly personal: he is above all a person, neither more nor less.{{ref|freeman1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New ideas and concepts were required, some of which drew on Plato and Aristotle, Greek philosophers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The formal doctrine of the Trinity as it was defined by the great church councils of the 4th and 5th centuries is not to be found in the New Testament.{{ref|achtemeir1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Catholic encyclopedia notes that Trinitarianism doesn’t really appear until the last 25 years of the 4th century:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Trinitarian discussion, Roman Catholic as well as others, presents a somewhat unsteady silhouette. Two things have happened. There is the recognition on the part of exegetes and Biblical theologians, including a constantly growing number of Roman Catholics, that one should not speak of Trinitarianism in the New Testament without serious qualification. There is also the closely parallel recognition on the part of historians of dogma and systematic theologians that when one does speak of an unqualified Trinitarianism, one has moved from the period of Christian origins to, say, the last quadrant of the 4th century.{{ref|newcatholic1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Jesuit [Catholic] scholar says this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There is no formal doctrine of the Trinity in the New Testament writers, if this means an explicit teaching that in one God there are three co-equal divine persons. But the three are there, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, and a triadic ground plan is there, and triadic formulas are there....The Biblical witness to God, as we have seen, did not contain any formal or formulated doctrine of the Trinity, any explicit teaching that in one God there are three co-equal divine persons.{{ref|fortman1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of “three” is present: but not as ‘three co-equal divine persons’ that are one being.  An idea about the nature of God (or the Godhead) is present, but it is different from that which is taught as Nicene Trinitarianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two authors even assert that the Apostle Paul, the four gospels, and Acts have no Trinitarian understanding:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:...there is no trinitarian doctrine in the Synoptics or Acts...nowhere do we find any trinitarian doctrine [in the New Testament] of three distinct subjects of divine life and activity in the same God head...These passages [i.e. the Pauline epistles] give no doctrine of the Trinity, but they show that Paul linked together Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.  They give no trinitarian formula...but they offer material for the later development of trinitarian doctrine...[Paul] has no formal Trinitarian doctrine and no clear-cut realization of a Trinitarian problem…in John there is no trinitarian formula.{{ref|fortman2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:This double series of texts manifests Paul&#039;s lack of clarity in his conception of the relation of the Spirit to the Son.  Paul shares with the Old Testament a more fluid notion of personality than the later theological refinements of nature, substance, and person.  His lack of clarity should be respected for what it is and be regarded only as the starting point of the later development.{{ref|fitzmyer1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Paul doesn’t even ‘realize’ that there is a ‘Trinitarian problem’.  Could this be because for Paul there was no such problem, because the doctrine was unknown to him?  It was not an issue in his era, because it was not taught by Jesus or the Apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One author asserts that the Nicene Trinity is correct, but readily admits that:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The God whom we experience as triune is, in fact, triune. But we cannot read back into the New Testament, much less the Old Testament, the more sophisticated trinitarian theology and doctrine which slowly and often unevenly developed over the course of some fifteen centuries.{{ref|mcbrain1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, while the Biblical data &#039;&#039;can&#039;&#039; be read in light of the Nicene three-in-one formulation endorsed by RBC Ministries, it is not accurate to say that such a view comes &#039;&#039;only&#039;&#039; from scripture.  It required the addition other concepts, and some of those concepts came out of Greek philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;What other new ideas had to be added to form Nicene Trinitarianism?&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;|&lt;br /&gt;
Robert Casey wrote long ago that “Origen’s development of Clement [of Alexandria’s] thought is characteristically thorough and systematic.  He acknowledges that the doctrine of God’s immateriality is, at least formally, new, and asserts that the word &#039;&#039;asomatos&#039;&#039; [&amp;quot;no body&amp;quot; in Greek] had been unknown alike to biblical writers and to Christian theologians before his time.”{{ref|casey1}}  Casey also wrote that “the Christian doctrine of God was becoming inextricably involved in a trinitarian theory, the substance and form of which would have been impossible but for Clement and Origen, whose immaterialist teaching it presupposed.”{{ref|casey2}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jesuit Roland Teske states that Augustine turned to Manichaeism because he thought that all Christians believed in an anthropomorphic God, which he could not accept on philosophical grounds.  Teske reports that Augustine believed that in accepting the Manichee doctrine he was joining a Christian sect which rejected the “anthropomorphic interpretation of the scriptural claim that man was made in the image of God” as taught in {{b||Genesis|1|26}}.{{ref|testke1}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In a footnote to the above statement Teske writes that “prior to Augustine…the Western Church was simply without a concept of God as a spiritual substance.”  Augustine apparently believed that the Catholic Church taught that God had a body similar to that of a mortal, and that belief prevented him from seeking truth within the Church.{{ref|teske2}}  Augustine tells us in another work that it was the preaching of Ambrose of Milan who helped him see that there was another way to view God, which ‘spirituals’ alone could decipher.{{ref|teske3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, there were new ideas about God&#039;s nature which originated with Clement of Alexandria, Origen, and Augustine&amp;amp;mdash;these ideas were not Biblical, but philosophical.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;What about John 10:30?&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The RBC pamphlet continues:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The second statement of Christ in which He calls Himself God is John 10:30....He said, &amp;quot;I and My Father are one.&amp;quot;  The religious leaders recognized that He was claiming deity when He made this statement....They realized full well that He was saying more than if a man said &amp;quot;I and my wife are one.&amp;quot;  This husband would mean simply that he and his wife are one in their desires, plans, or ambitions.  Jesus obviously meant more than that.  He was saying that He and the Father are one in essence.(10-11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pamphlet is certainly correct in saying that Jesus was claiming to be divine.  Jesus is God, and the Latter-day Saints believe this fervently (see [[An_Examination_of_%22Do_Christians_Believe_in_Three_Gods%22/Jesus_is_God|here]]) for an extensive discussion later in this reply).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the pamphlet stumbles when it tries to describe the nature of the oneness to which Jesus refers.  The pamphlet claims that Jesus is teaching a oneness &#039;&#039;in essence&#039;&#039; with the Father.  This claim goes far beyond the Greek text.  The concept of &#039;&#039;essence&#039;&#039; is a philosophical category, not a biblical one.  The RBC is here reading in their Nicene Trinitarian ideas: they are not present in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the text disagrees with this reading.  One author wrote of it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[John 10:30] was a key verse in the early Trinitarian controversies. On the one extreme, the onarchians (Sabellians) interpreted it to mean &amp;quot;one person,&amp;quot; although the &amp;quot;one&amp;quot; is neuter, not masculine. On the other extreme, the Arians interpreted this text, which was often used against them, in terms of moral unity of will. The Protestant commentator Engel, following Augustine, sums up the Orthodox position: &amp;quot;Through the word &amp;quot;are&amp;quot; Sabellius is refuted; through the word one&amp;quot; so is Arius....&amp;quot; [In the Gospel of] John...all these relationships between Father and Son are described in function of the one&#039;s dealings with men. It would be up to the work of later theologians to take this gospel material pertaining to the mission of the Son add extra and draw from it a theology of the inner life of the Trinity.{{ref|brown1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that “one” in this verse is neuter, not masculine.  In Greek, the masculine would be used to indicate a oneness of person or being, and neuter implies a oneness of purpose.  So, read literally the verse merely says that Jesus and the Father are one in purpose or will: only a belief in the Nicene Trinity at the outset would lead one to read this as a passage which teaches that doctrine.  This is circular reasoning; the Greek says something quite different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another non-LDS Christian scholar wrote of these verses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The basic reason for this choice [of reading] is to be found in John 10:30: “The Father and I are one” (&#039;&#039;hen&#039;&#039;). Note that Jesus is not saying, “The Father and I are numerically one” (&#039;&#039;heis&#039;&#039;), but uses a term meaning “we are together” (Greek &#039;&#039;hen&#039;&#039;, as used again in v.38: “The Father is in me and I am in the Father”). The union of the Father and Son does not blot out the difference and individuality of each. Union rather supposes differentiation. Through love and through reciprocal communion they are one single thing, the one God-love.{{ref|boff1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note also that later theologians had to contribute ‘extra’ information to solve the problem&amp;amp;mdash;the very material which RBC has &#039;&#039;assumed&#039;&#039; is present, when it is not.  The extra ideas which were added were necessary for the Trinitarian formulae of today, but they are not &amp;quot;biblical.&amp;quot;  The unity of husband and wife which the pamphlet dismisses (in favor of the non-Biblical idea of unity of &#039;&#039;essence&#039;&#039;) is, in fact, a better match for the Greek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only by supposing Nicene Trinitarianism and misreading the Greek can John 10:30 be made to support it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Summary&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
  | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RBC Ministries seems to insist that &amp;quot;Christians&amp;quot; have always accepted a view of the Godhead that matches Nicene Trinitarianism.  Furthermore, they argue that anyone who doesn&#039;t accept such a formulation isn&#039;t really Christian.  Unfortunately, this view cannot be defended from the Bible, as they claim.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We conclude this section with succinct summaries from non-LDS Christian scholars of many persuasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thus the New Testament itself is far from any doctrine of the Trinity or of a triune God who is three co-equal Persons of One Nature.{{ref|hill1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The New Testament does not contain the developed doctrine of the Trinity.{{ref|ntt1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There is in them [the Apostolic Fathers], of course, no trinitarian doctrine and no awareness of a trinitarian problem.&amp;quot;{{ref|kelly1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The Church had to wait for more than three hundred years for a final synthesis, for not until the Council of Constantinople [AD 381] was the formula of one God existing in three coequal Persons formally ratified.{{ref|fortman3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the Bible is not the source of modern Trinitarianism.  The next section will explore its origins.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;To learn more:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Godhead and the Trinity]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Template:ApostasyWiki|Apostasy]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Endnotes&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
  | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--In the Bible?--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|lindbeck1}}George A. Lindbeck, &#039;&#039;The Nature of Doctrine&#039;&#039; (Philadelphia: Westminster Press, 1984), 92.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|wiles1}} Maurice Wiles, &#039;&#039;The Making of Christian Doctrine&#039;&#039; (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1967), 4, 144.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|freedman1}} David Noel Freedman, “When God Repents,” in &#039;&#039;Divine Commitment and Human Obligation: Selected Writings of David Noel Freedman, Volume One: History and Religion&#039;&#039; (William B. Eerdmans, 1997), 414.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|achtemeir1}} P Achtemeier, editor, &#039;&#039;Harper&#039;s Bible Dictionary&#039;&#039; (San Francisco: Harper and Row, 1985), 1099.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|newcatholic1}} RL Richard, &amp;quot;Trinity, Holy&amp;quot;, in &#039;&#039;New Catholic Encyclopedia&#039;&#039;, 15 vols. (New York:McGraw-Hill, 1967), 14:295.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fortman1}} Edmund J. Fortman, &#039;&#039;The Triune God: A Historical Study of the Doctrine of the Trinity&#039;&#039; (Philadelphia: Westminster Press, 1972), 32,35.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fortman2}} Edmund J. Fortman, &#039;&#039;The Triune God: A Historical Study of the Doctrine of the Trinity&#039;&#039; (Philadelphia: Westminster Press, 1972), 14,16, 22-23, 29.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fitzmyer1}} J Fitzmyer, &#039;&#039;Pauline Theology: A Brief Sketch&#039;&#039; (Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey): Prentice-Hall, 1967), 42.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|mcbrain1}}Richard P. McBrian, &#039;&#039;Catholicism&#039;&#039; (Minneapolis: Winston Press, 1980), 347.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--What needed to be added?--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|casey1}} Robert P. Casey, “Clement of Alexandria and the Beginnings of Christian Platonism,” &#039;&#039;Harvard Theological Review&#039;&#039; 18 (1925): 39&amp;amp;ndash;101, at page 82, referring to &#039;&#039;Contra Celsum&#039;&#039; 7.27, and &#039;&#039;Commentary on John&#039;&#039; 13.22.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|casey2}} &#039;&#039;Ibid.&#039;&#039;, 100.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|teske1}} Roland Teske, S.J., “Divine Immutability in St. Augustine,” &#039;&#039;Modern Schoolman&#039;&#039; 63 (1986): 233&amp;amp;ndash;249, at page 236&amp;amp;ndash;237.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|teske2}} &#039;&#039;Ibid.&#039;&#039;, 237&amp;amp;ndash;238, with notes 25 and 34, citing &#039;&#039;Confessions&#039;&#039; 5.10.19 (Pusey translation, page 77).&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|teske3}} &#039;&#039;Ibid.&#039;&#039;, 238&amp;amp;ndash;239, quoting &#039;&#039;De beata vita&#039;&#039; 1.4.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--John 10:20--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|brown1}} Raymond E. Brown, &#039;&#039;The Gospel According to John I&amp;amp;ndash;XII&#039;&#039; (Garden City, New York: Doubleday &amp;amp; Co. Inc.), 403, 407.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|boff1}} Leonardo Boff, &#039;&#039;Trinity and Society&#039;&#039;, trans. Paul Burns (Maryknoll, N.Y.: Orbis, 1988), 5.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--Conclusion refs--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|hill1}}William J. Hill, &#039;&#039;The Three-Personed God&#039;&#039; (Washington DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1982), 27.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|ntt1}}&#039;&#039;New Testament Theology&#039;&#039; (Grand Rapids MI, Zondervan, 1967), 1:84.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|kelly1}}JND Kelly, &#039;&#039;Early Christian Doctrines&#039;&#039;, revised edition,  (New York: Harper, 1978), 95.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fortman3}}Edmund J. Fortman, &#039;&#039;The Triune God: A Historical Study of the Doctrine of the Trinity&#039;&#039; (Philadelphia: Westminster Press, 1972), 44.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- End Left Column --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
{{3GodsRightColumn}}&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
{{DoYouHaveQuestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Reviews]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sectarian]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:An Examination of &amp;quot;Do Christians Believe in Three Gods&amp;quot;/Bible and Nicea]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/Do_Christians_Believe_in_Three_Gods/One_God&amp;diff=97699</id>
		<title>Criticism of Mormonism/Books/Do Christians Believe in Three Gods/One God</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Books/Do_Christians_Believe_in_Three_Gods/One_God&amp;diff=97699"/>
		<updated>2012-08-21T01:18:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAIRAnalysisHeader&lt;br /&gt;
|title=[[../|Do Christians Believe in Three Gods?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|author=RBC Ministries&lt;br /&gt;
|noauthor=&lt;br /&gt;
|section=What does &amp;quot;One God&amp;quot; mean?&lt;br /&gt;
|previous=&lt;br /&gt;
|next=[[../Bible and Nicea|Bible and Nicea]]&lt;br /&gt;
|notes={{AuthorsDisclaimer}}&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
=What does &amp;quot;One God&amp;quot; mean?=&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Begin Left Column --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| style=&amp;quot;border-spacing:8px;margin:0px -8px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| class=&amp;quot;MainPageBG&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:85%;border:1px solid #cedff2;background-color:#f5faff;vertical-align:top&amp;quot;|&lt;br /&gt;
   {| width=&amp;quot;100%&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;background-color:#f5faff&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;According to the Bible, is God &amp;quot;One&amp;quot;?&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The RBC Ministries pamphlet mentions some biblical passages which refer to the oneness of God.  One well known passage is from the Old Testament:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Hear, O Israel, The Lord our God, the Lord is one!  You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your strength ({{B||Deuteronomy|6|4-5}}, cited p. 3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Testament also refers to &amp;quot;one God.&amp;quot;  For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him ({{b|1|Corinthians|8|6}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble ({{b||James|2|19}}.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, the idea that &amp;quot;God is one&amp;quot; is a Biblical doctrine.  It is less well known, however, that several scriptures in the Old Testament imply that the Lord is in fact one of a number of Gods, albeit supreme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The heavens praise your wonders, O LORD, your faithfulness too, in the assembly of the holy ones. For who &#039;&#039;&#039;in the skies above&#039;&#039;&#039; can compare with the LORD? Who is like the LORD &#039;&#039;&#039;among the heavenly beings&#039;&#039;&#039; [fn. Lit &amp;quot;sons of god(s)&amp;quot;]? In &#039;&#039;&#039;the council of holy ones&#039;&#039;&#039; God is greatly feared; he is more awesome than &#039;&#039;&#039;all who surround him&#039;&#039;&#039;. O LORD God almighty, who is like you? You are mighty, O LORD, and your faithfulness surrounds you (NIV {{b||Psalms|89|5-8|}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Among all the gods&#039;&#039;&#039; there is none like unto thee, O Lord; neither are there any works like unto thy works ({{b||Psalms|86|8|}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* God has taken his place in the divine council; in the midst of the gods he holds judgment (ESV {{b||Psalms|82|1|}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These scriptures speak of divine beings, &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; who are the &amp;quot;sons of god(s)&amp;quot; who are heavenly beings who dwell in the skies.  These cannot be idols or false gods. Yahweh dwells among them, reigns over them, and holds judgment in their midst.  So, even while asserting God&#039;s &amp;quot;oneness,&amp;quot; there is also clear mention of other divine beings with whom God counsels and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;What does LDS doctrine say about the Oneness of God?&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Book of Mormon and other LDS scriptures contain more explicit statements about God&#039;s &amp;quot;oneness&amp;quot; than does the Bible.  Some examples include:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*...there is one God and one Shepherd over all the earth ({{s|1|Nephi|13|41}}).&lt;br /&gt;
*...this is the doctrine of Christ, and the only and true doctrine of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, which is one God, without end.... ({{s|2|Nephi|31|21}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* Now Zeezrom said: Is there more than one God?  And he answered, No ({{s||Alma|11|28-29}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* ...the Father, and unto the Son, and unto the Holy Ghost, which are one God.... ({{s||Mormon|7|7}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* ...Which Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are one God, infinite and eternal, without end.... ({{s||DC|20|28}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly, contrary to the pamphlet&#039;s claims, Latter-day Saints affirm the oneness of God.  But, as we will see, they also affirm the threeness of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;According to the Bible, in what sense(s) is God &amp;quot;Three&amp;quot;?&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we saw above, the Bible does not deny the existence of other divine beings, while claiming &amp;quot;God is one.&amp;quot;  The Biblical witness of the &amp;quot;threeness&amp;quot; of God consists in the following claims:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The Father is God&lt;br /&gt;
#The Son is God&lt;br /&gt;
#The Holy Ghost is God&lt;br /&gt;
#The Father in some sense(s) is not the Son, and neither the Father or the Son is the Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, there are three beings properly labeled &amp;quot;God,&amp;quot; who are not identical to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The purpose of Trinitarian theology&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of Trinitarian theologies is to reconcile these two sets of Biblical data:&lt;br /&gt;
# God is one.&lt;br /&gt;
# More than one being is appropriately labeled &amp;quot;God.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is more than one way of solving this apparent dilemma.  Indeed, more than one way of doing so has been used throughout Christian history, and even today.  The currently predominant method of solving this difficulty is, however, Nicene Trinitarianism.  We will first explore its origins and development.  We will then see how the Church of Jesus Christ makes sense of the Biblical data.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Endnotes&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
  | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;None&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- End Left Column --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
{{3GodsRightColumn}}&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
{{DoYouHaveQuestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:An Examination of &amp;quot;Do Christians Believe in Three Gods&amp;quot;/One God]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Video/Search_for_the_Truth_DVD/What_is_Hell&amp;diff=97698</id>
		<title>Criticism of Mormonism/Video/Search for the Truth DVD/What is Hell</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Video/Search_for_the_Truth_DVD/What_is_Hell&amp;diff=97698"/>
		<updated>2012-08-21T00:50:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;metadesc&amp;gt;Jesus Christ/Joseph Smith Search for the Truth DVD Good News for Mormons&amp;lt;/metadesc&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{DVDHeadingBox|Special Features: What is Hell?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Begin Left Column --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| style=&amp;quot;border-spacing:8px;margin:0px -8px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| class=&amp;quot;MainPageBG&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:85%;border:1px solid #cedff2;background-color:#f5faff;vertical-align:top&amp;quot;|&lt;br /&gt;
   {| width=&amp;quot;100%&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;background-color:#f5faff&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Claim: &amp;quot;We see that here [{{b||Revelation|20|11-15}}] is what happens to people that are judged according to their works. They do not go into heaven. If you read this carefully and look at the words, it says &#039;and death and hell,&#039; not death, part of death, not part of hell&amp;amp;mdash;all of them, kit and kaboodle. All the huge vast people that are on that broad road that leads to hell the Bible tells us about&amp;amp;mdash;all of them were cast into hell because they insisted on being judged according to their works. It breaks my heart to think people think they&#039;re going to be good enough to get to heaven. We&#039;re not good. We&#039;re lost. We desperately need Jesus. You must realize you&#039;re a lost sinner before there&#039;s any hope for you.&amp;quot; - Floyd McElveen, Author and Lifetime Evangelist&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John tells us:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. ({{b||Revelation|20|12}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. McElveen is telling us that this isn&#039;t &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; the dead, only those that insisted on being judged &amp;quot;according to their works.&amp;quot; But does the scripture actually say that? John speaks of &amp;quot;the dead, small and great&amp;quot; being judged from &amp;quot;the book of life.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judgment is inescapable, whether anyone insists upon it or not. Our actions, our works will be judged by Christ. He and only He will determine if our works are righteous or evil. We must remember that not everyone who saith, Lord, Lord, will enter the kingdom of heaven, but he that &#039;&#039;doeth&#039;&#039; the will of the Father. ({{scripture||Matthew|7|21}}) Certainly keeping the commandants of God have value. Otherwise there would be no purpose in God giving commandments to His children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, what is this book of life?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paul refers to the book of life and tells us that those who labor for the Lord are listed in it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And I intreat thee also, true yokefellow, help those women which laboured with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and with other my fellowlabourers, whose names are in the book of life. ({{b||Phillippians|4|3}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John is told that those who overcome the world will be kept in the book of life:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels. ({{b||Revelation|3|5}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John further says that a person that alters his book of Revelation will have his name removed from the Book of Life:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book...if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life.... ({{b||Revelation|22|18-19}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moses in his pleading on Israel&#039;s behalf asks the Lord to blot his name from the Lord&#039;s book if God will not forgive Israel. The Lord tells Moses that those who sin against Him are the ones who will be blotted from His book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And Moses returned unto the Lord, and said, Oh, this people have sinned a great sin, and have made them gods of gold. Yet now, if thou wilt forgive their sin&amp;amp;mdash;; and if not, blot me, I pray thee, out of thy book which thou hast written. And the Lord said unto Moses, Whosoever hath sinned against me, him will I blot out of my book. ({{b||Exodus|3|31-33}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how do we get into God&#039;s book of life?&lt;br /&gt;
*By serving God (Paul).&lt;br /&gt;
*By overcoming the world (John).&lt;br /&gt;
*By believing God&#039;s prophets and apostles and not misquoting what they say (John).&lt;br /&gt;
*By trying to live as righteously as we are able (Moses).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
True, we will fail to live a perfect life, but we trust in the redemptive power of Christ and His atonement to cleanse us from our imperfections, when we have done our best to follow Him. Paul expresses this well to the Romans:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound? God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein?&lt;br /&gt;
:{{parabreak}}&lt;br /&gt;
:Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin.&lt;br /&gt;
:{{parabreak}}&lt;br /&gt;
:Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof. Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God. For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the law, but under grace. What then? shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace? God forbid. Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness?&lt;br /&gt;
:{{parabreak}}&lt;br /&gt;
:But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life. For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. ({{b||Romans|6|1-2,6,12-16,22-23}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LDS Christians recognize that their works cannot save them, but believe that by trusting in Christ, who is mighty to save, they can, through their good works, honor Christ, and serve their fellowman. They believe that their names will therefore be written in the Lamb&#039;s book of life, and that they will &amp;quot;be found on the right hand of God&amp;quot; at the last day ({{s||Mosiah|5|9}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Claim: &amp;quot;We have a beggar [in {{b||Luke|16|19-24}}]. He laid at the gate of the rich man. Dogs licked his sores. Nobody cared whether he lived or died. I can imagine a huge parade when the rich man died. But the rich man was in hell. He&#039;d sold his soul for a mess of porridge, for goods, so many do that today. And yet, the poor man, the man who was starving, the man who was sick, went to be with Jesus because he knew Him&amp;amp;mdash;he believed in Him. That&#039;s the end of every person that doesn&#039;t know Jesus&amp;amp;mdash;a place called hell.... Lazarus had nothing. He was poverty stricken, he was sick, he was hurting, he was miserable, probably partly because of malnutrition because he wasn&#039;t fed by the rich man. I would think God would give (inaudible) atrocious thing the rich man did. My friend (inaudible) is atrocious when you see somebody in need and let them suffer. And that Lazarus was in heaven forever because he trusted Jesus. But the rich man is in hell.&amp;quot; - Floyd McElveen, Author and Lifetime Evangelist&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story of the rich man and Lazarus was told by Christ to teach humility, love, and compassion. Certainly it also references the inability of the unrepentent to change.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a certain irony in Mr. McElveen using this story. For the rich man had all he needed, while the poor man was willing to accept whatever the Lord would give him. Similarly, Biblical inerrantists believe they have all they need and won&#039;t allow for modern prophets and revelation, while the LDS are willing to &amp;quot;...believe all that God has revealed, all that He does now reveal, and we believe that He will yet reveal many great and important things pertaining to the Kingdom of God.&amp;quot; ({{s||Articles+of+Faith|1|9}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even more telling is his condemnation of the rich man for failing to do works, such as caring for his poor neighbor. Latter-day Saints also consider such works to be an essential act of someone who is following Christ, and so many of them engage in acts of charity and service to people, in and out of the Church, who need assistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Claim: &amp;quot;And yet hell has an end too. Not that people get out of hell, they never do, but in the 20th chapter of Revelation you find out. You see the body has not yet joined the part of man that goes to be in hell&amp;amp;mdash;the spirit. But that&#039;s going to happen in the resurrection&amp;amp;mdash;the second resurrection we spoke of. That body, which will be resurrected, the unsaved dead, will join that soul already in torment and then body and soul both will be cast into hell. And here is that awful picture. Thank God the resurrection of the just! The resurrection of the saved! And they will go to be with Jesus Christ forever.&amp;quot; - Floyd McElveen, Author and Lifetime Evangelist&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints teach the same doctrines. That Mr. McElveen believes they need to learn these truths demonstrates once again that he does not understand LDS doctrine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alma&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;2&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; taught:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:...the spirits of the wicked, yea, who are evil&amp;amp;mdash;for behold, they have no part nor portion of the Spirit of the Lord; for behold, they chose evil works rather than good; therefore the spirit of the devil did enter into them, and take possession of their house&amp;amp;mdash;and [after death] these shall be cast out into outer darkness; there shall be weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth, and this because of their own iniquity, being led captive by the will of the devil.&lt;br /&gt;
:Now this is the state of the souls of the wicked, yea, in darkness, and a state of awful, fearful looking for the fiery indignation of the wrath of God upon them; thus they remain in this state, as well as the righteous in paradise, until the time of their resurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
:{{parabreak}}&lt;br /&gt;
:The soul shall be restored to the body, and the body to the soul; yea, and every limb and joint shall be restored to its body; yea, even a hair of the head shall not be lost; but all things shall be restored to their proper and perfect frame.&lt;br /&gt;
:And now...this is the restoration of which has been spoken by the mouths of the prophets&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
:And then shall the righteous shine forth in the kingdom of God.&lt;br /&gt;
:But behold, an awful death cometh upon the wicked; for they die as to things pertaining to things of righteousness; for they are unclean, and no unclean thing can inherit the kingdom of God; but they are cast out, and consigned to partake of the fruits of their labors or their works, which have been evil; and they drink the dregs of a bitter cup. ({{s||Alma|40|13-14,23-26}}.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Claim: &amp;quot;Now let&#039;s talk for a moment about that place called hell—hell itself being cast into the lake of fire. There will be torment for ever and ever. James 1:17 says, &#039;Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.&#039; What it is saying in this verse is that everything that&#039;s good, its source is God&amp;amp;mdash;everything. There&#039;s nothing that&#039;s good that didn&#039;t come from God. The reason you can breathe is because every moment God gives you breath. The reason your heart is beating is because every moment God propels that heart to beat. Everything.&amp;quot; - Floyd McElveen, Author and Lifetime Evangelist&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, Latter-day Saints teach these same doctrines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Book of Mormon, King Benjamin explained:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I say unto you, my brethren, that if you should render all the thanks and praise which your whole soul has power to possess, to that God who has created you, and has kept and preserved you, and has caused that ye should rejoice, and has granted that ye should live in peace one with another&amp;amp;mdash;&lt;br /&gt;
:I say unto you that if ye should serve him who has created you from the beginning, and is preserving you from day to day, by lending you breath, that ye may live and move and do according to your own will, and even supporting you from one moment to another&amp;amp;mdash;I say, if ye should serve him with all your whole souls yet ye would be unprofitable servants. ({{s||Mosiah|2|20-21}}.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. EcElveen labors under the false idea that Latter-day Saints believe that their own righteousness and goodness is what qualifies them for exaltation. As we have attempted to explain in this response, Latter-day Saints do good works &#039;&#039;because the Lord asks them to and because they love the Lord and their fellow man.&#039;&#039; We do not believe it is our works that resurrect us and bring us back into the presence of God&amp;amp;mdash;only Jesus&#039; atonement can do that. We simply seek to follow his counsel to love and serve others, as true disciples should.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One area where we &#039;&#039;would&#039;&#039; disagree with Mr. McElveen is in his characterization of hell as a &#039;&#039;literal&#039;&#039; lake of fire and brimstone. The Bible and other LDS scriptures certainly describe it that way, but the Book of Mormon makes clear that the &amp;quot;torment [of the wicked] is &#039;&#039;as&#039;&#039; a lake of fire and brimstone&amp;quot; ({{s|2|Nephi|9|16}})&amp;amp;mdash;that is to say, it is a torment, but the &amp;quot;fire and brimstone&amp;quot; imagery is metaphorical. (More on this below.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Claim: &amp;quot;Now, you have refused God. You have counted it of no account and you&#039;ve thought that other things were much more important and so you (inaudible) into living for yourself. You may even be a professing Christian. You may be a Mormon. You may be one who is in a true Church. You may be depending on other things. But according to God if you have not been born again, if you&#039;ve not been cleansed through the blood of Christ, you are not a child of God.&amp;quot; - Floyd McElveen, Author and Lifetime Evangelist&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints teach the doctrines of adoption through Christ, despite Mr. McElveen&#039;s claims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking to the righteous, the Book of Mormon says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And now, because of the covenant which ye have made ye shall be called the children of Christ, his sons, and his daughters; for behold, this day he hath spiritually begotten you; for ye say that your hearts are changed through faith on his name; therefore, ye are born of him and have become his sons and his daughters. ({{s||Mosiah|5|7}}; compare {{s||Mosiah|27|25}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking to the wicked who die in their sins:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:But behold, your days of probation are past; ye have procrastinated the day of your salvation until it is everlastingly too late, and your destruction is made sure; yea, for ye have sought all the days of your lives for that which ye could not obtain; and ye have sought for happiness in doing iniquity, which thing is contrary to the nature of that righteousness which is in our great and Eternal Head. ({{s||Helaman|13|38}}; compare {{s||Alma|34|35}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying someone is &amp;quot;not a child of God&amp;quot; is misleading unless one uses precise definitions.  This is examined in the next heading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Claim: &amp;quot;You see? Many people think everybody is a child of God. The Bible says that&#039;s not true. You have to be born again, receiving Jesus in order to become a child of God. He said &#039;to as many received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God&#039; ({{b||John|1|12}}).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible&amp;amp;mdash;and the Latter-day Saints&amp;amp;mdash;teaches two distinct concepts about our relationships to God. Mr. McElveen is incorrectly conflating them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The universal Fatherhood of God&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All mortals are children of God in the sense that God is the creator of their spirit bodies:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? ({{b||Hebrews|12|9}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that God is &amp;quot;the Father of spirits&amp;quot; even if we are not in subjection to Him (though we are encouraged to be).  Paul also described God as:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all. ({{b||Ephesians|4|6}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Adoptive Fatherhood of God and Christ&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All mortals squander their inheritance, as it were. By committing sin, they forfeit any right to God&#039;s blessings and kingdom. Only Jesus lived a sinless life; only He is a worthy heir. Through the grace of Christ, the rest of us may be adopted as &amp;quot;children of God&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;we are readmitted into the family of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.&lt;br /&gt;
:For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.&lt;br /&gt;
:The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God:&lt;br /&gt;
:And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. ({{b||Romans|8|14-17}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son...&lt;br /&gt;
:To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons. ({{b||Galatians|4|4-5}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Behold, I am he who was prepared from the foundation of the world to redeem my people. Behold, I am Jesus Christ. I am the Father and the Son. In me shall all mankind have life, and that eternally, even they who shall believe on my name; and they shall become my sons and my daughters. ({{s||Ether|3|14}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is interesting that Biblical scholars consider Paul&#039;s teachings about adoption through Christ as sons (&amp;quot;filial adoption&amp;quot;) to be his way of teaching the doctrine of human deification:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Deification (Greek &#039;&#039;Theosis&#039;&#039;) is for orthodoxy the goal of every Christian.  Man, &#039;&#039;&#039;according to the Bible&#039;&#039;&#039;, is &#039;made in the image and likeness of God,&#039;...it is possible for man to become like God, to become deified, to become God by grace. This doctrine is based on many passages of both O.T. and N.T. ({{b||Psalms|82|6}}; {{b|2|Peter|1|4}}), and it is essentially the teaching both of St. Paul, though he tends to use the language of filial adoption ({{b||Romans|8|9-17}}, {{b||Galatians|4|5-7}}) and the fourth gospel ({{b||John|17|21-23}}).&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;amp;mdash;Alan Richardson (editor), &#039;&#039;The Westminster Dictionary of Christian Theology&#039;&#039; (Westminster: John Knox Press, 1983).  ISBN 0664213987. (emphasis added).&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Mr. McElveen distorts the Bible&#039;s teachings on this point. Everyone is a child of God in terms of spiritual parentage; no one lives worthy of that heritage without adoption into the family of God through Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;To read more:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Deification of man]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Claim: &amp;quot;Now, here you are, you&#039;re in hell. What is the situation? The Bible calls it a lake of fire, a furnace of fire, everlasting fire. There are some who say, well surely it couldn&#039;t fire. It really is fire. God doesn&#039;t kid about things like that. He&#039;s not a &#039;scare God.&#039; He simply tells you the truth. And this is not a parable we read in Luke, the 16th chapter&amp;amp;mdash;God never used proper names in a parable. Even (inaudible) a picture of something worse, but here we are now, here&#039;s what happens. Every good and perfect thing remember that&#039;s a gift from God is gone. Gone is gone. You refused Him, you turned Him down. You turned down Jesus, you turned down His word or if you professed to accept Him and you still went your own way and did your own thing. {{b||Isaiah|53|6}}: All we like sheep have gone astray, we&#039;ve turned everyone to his own way and the Lord has laid on him the sin of us all.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that the Bible refers to Hell as a place of fire, but it is also true that the Bible uses other symbolic language to describe Hell.  For example, three times in the gospel of Matthew the destination of the unsaved is described as &amp;quot;outer darkness.&amp;quot; (See {{b||Matthew|8|12}}, {{b||Matthew|22|13}}, and {{b||Matthew|25|30}}.) Jesus employed much of the imagery and symbols of the Hebrew Scriptures in His teaching, and in particular He frequently alluded to the last verse of the Book of Isaiah. (See {{b||Isaiah|66|24}} and {{b||Mark|9|43-44}}.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Jesus did, in fact, use proper names in parables. Jesus frequently used proper names for places, such as Jerusalem and Jericho (see the parable of the Good Samaritan in {{b||Luke|10|30-35}}). Note also that in the parable of the Good Samaritan Jesus used the proper names of various groups, such as Levites and Samaritans. We also have an instance where Jesus used a proper name of a person&amp;amp;mdash;it is found in {{b||Luke|16|19-31}} as referenced by Mr. McElveen. It may be that some Bible readers may want to take this parable to be a literal story, but to do so wrests the verses in Luke from their cultural and literary environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And despite Mr. McElveen&#039;s suggestion that he is avoiding scare tactics, he evokes images of eternal burning and torment for anyone who rejects his preaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;To read more:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{TTTF1|start=81|article=Hell}} {{link1|url=http://lds.org/portal/site/LDSOrg/menuitem.b3bc55cbf541229058520974e44916a0/?vgnextoid=ed462ce2b446c010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=1ecf991a83d20110VgnVCM100000176f620a____&amp;amp;hideNav=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Claim: &amp;quot;Here&#039;s what happens [in hell]. You will never again hear beautiful music. You will never again see a beautiful cloud. You will never again feel the soft touch of wind on your face. You will never again have a lover&#039;s embrace. You will never again have one moment of (inaudible). There will no moment of pleasure, not ever. Eternity rolls on. And the Bible also says you&#039;re in outer darkness, you&#039;re in (inaudible) darkness and yet in a burning fire. No one can explain that, but God can do it. He had a bush burn and not be consumed that Moses saw.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Listen my friend, hell is so awful that when I think of hell, many, many times I&#039;ve wept as I think of people going there&amp;amp;mdash;and Mormon friends, LDS friends, that&#039;s just the beginning. You hear of doctors treating people for depression. You&#039;ll have the worst depression the world has ever seen. Nobody will treat. No psychiatrist will be there treating you. No doctor will be giving you aspirin. No doctor will give you something to alleviate the pain. You&#039;re there. And interminably it goes on. Every day it seems to be worse than the day before. One minute is like an hour. One hour is like a week. One week is like a month. One month is like a year and still you burn and you scream like the rich man, you&#039;d give everything you ever owned for one drop of water to cool your tongue. Oh my God, oh my God what a fool I&#039;ve been. I&#039;m in hell. I didn&#039;t believe. I knew many of the things in the Bible came true. I don&#039;t know I didn&#039;t believe hell would come true. You&#039;re in hell. You&#039;re in hell, you&#039;re abandoned by God and man.&amp;quot; - Floyd McElveen, Author and Lifetime Evangelist&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. McElveen runs into problems here by interpreting figurative language, symbols, and metaphors as being literal descriptions. He does a disservice to the Gospel of Jesus Christ when he appeals to follow Jesus with lengthy, fearful warnings rather than as an invitation to come to Jesus and partake of the waters of Life. This sort of presentation has the unfortunate result of casting the beautiful gift of the Savior as merely the absence of horrific, eternal punishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For God did not give us a Spirit of fear but of power and love and self-control. ([http://net.bible.org/verse.php?book=2ti&amp;amp;chapter=1&amp;amp;verse=7 2 Timothy 1:7 {NET}])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of his assertions about the conditions of hell also have no biblical basis. They are generally derived from medieval and Renaissance depictions of hell, not God&#039;s revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most interesting is that McElveen rejects the Latter-day Saint doctrine of eternal marriage and eternal families, and yet claims here that, in hell, &amp;quot;You will never again have a lover&#039;s embrace.&amp;quot; Presumably this means that in heaven one &#039;&#039;will&#039;&#039; experience a lover&#039;s embrace. If so, is this love within the bounds of marriage and family? If not, how is Mr. McElveen&#039;s hell any different from his heaven when it comes to this particular point?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints admittedly have a different interpretation of the nature of hell than Mr. McElveen does. We believe that God is a loving father who wants the very best for all of His children. It is not consistent to think a loving Father would condemn his children to the kind of place described above. Those who do not receive the fullness of salvation will experience disappointment and limitations on future growth that will be a source of pain and grief suggested by the Bible&#039;s symbolic descriptions of hell. There are consequences for failing to follow Christ, but they are tempered by the love of the Father for all of his children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Claim: &amp;quot;My friends, quit pitying yourself. Hell is awful and God is warning you and warning you&amp;amp;mdash;he&#039;s warning you through me. I say with all my heart and all my soul I don&#039;t want one Mormon to go to hell. I don&#039;t want anybody to go to hell. I want you saved by the blood of Jesus and I want to enjoy heaven with you forever.&amp;quot; - Floyd McElveen, Author and Lifetime Evangelist&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, Latter-day Saints wish with all their hearts that Mormons, Evangelicals, and every other person will return to live with God in heaven. Latter-day Saints firmly believe that salvation lies in Christ alone ({{s||Mosiah|3|17}}) and that anyone who has faith in Christ, truly repents, and follows the example of Jesus will be lifted up at the last day by the grace and mercy of God (for example, see {{s|3|Nephi|27|19-22}}, {{s||Mosiah|23|22}}, {{s||Ether|4|19}}). Latter-day Saints invite all men and women of all religions to hear the restored message of the Gospel and to accept the atoning blood of Jesus Christ as the only means of salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;To read more:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://lds.org/portal/site/LDSOrg/menuitem.b12f9d18fae655bb69095bd3e44916a0/?vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=e88b8949f2f6b010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____ LDS Beliefs about the Atonement of Christ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   |}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- End Left Column --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{DVDRightColumn}}&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
{{DoYouHaveQuestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Search for the Truth DVD/What is Hell]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Video/Search_for_the_Truth_DVD/Who_is_God&amp;diff=97697</id>
		<title>Criticism of Mormonism/Video/Search for the Truth DVD/Who is God</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Video/Search_for_the_Truth_DVD/Who_is_God&amp;diff=97697"/>
		<updated>2012-08-21T00:47:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;metadesc&amp;gt;Jesus Christ/Joseph Smith Search for the Truth DVD Good News for Mormons&amp;lt;/metadesc&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{DVDHeadingBox|Who Is God?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Begin Left Column --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| style=&amp;quot;border-spacing:8px;margin:0px -8px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| class=&amp;quot;MainPageBG&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:85%;border:1px solid #cedff2;background-color:#f5faff;vertical-align:top&amp;quot;|&lt;br /&gt;
   {| width=&amp;quot;100%&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;background-color:#f5faff&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
   ! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt; Claim: According to Joseph, &amp;quot;The Father has a body of flesh and bones as tangible as man&#039;s; the Son also...&amp;quot; ({{s||D&amp;amp;C|130|22}}) However in John 4:24 we are told &amp;quot;God is Spirit...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;|&lt;br /&gt;
President Gordon B. Hinckley recently addressed this very old criticism:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;In the account of the Creation of the earth, &amp;quot;God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness&amp;quot; ({{b||Genesis|1|26}}).&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Could any language be more explicit? Does it demean God, as some would have us believe, that man was created in His express image? Rather, it should stir within the heart of every man and woman a greater appreciation for himself or herself as a son or daughter of God....&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;I remember the occasion more than 70 years ago when, as a missionary, I was speaking in an open-air meeting in Hyde Park, London. As I was presenting my message, a heckler interrupted to say, &amp;quot;Why don&#039;t you stay with the doctrine of the Bible which says in John, &#039;God is a Spirit&#039;?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;I opened my Bible to the verse he had quoted and read to him the entire verse:&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth&amp;quot; ({{b||John|4|24}}).&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;I said, &amp;quot;Of course God is a spirit, and so are you in the combination of spirit and body that makes of you a living being, and so am I.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;...Jesus&#039;s declaration that God is a spirit no more denies that He has a body than does the statement that I am a spirit while also having a body.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;I do not equate my body with His in its refinement, in its capacity, in its beauty and radiance. His is eternal. Mine is mortal. But that only increases my reverence for Him. I worship Him &amp;quot;in spirit and in truth.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;amp;mdash;Gordon B. Hinckley, &amp;quot;First Presidency Message: In These Three I Believe,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Ensign&#039;&#039; (July 2006): 2&amp;amp;ndash;8.{{link|url=http://www.lds.org/portal/site/LDSOrg/menuitem.b12f9d18fae655bb69095bd3e44916a0/?vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=0adce2270ed6c010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____&amp;amp;hideNav=1}}&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is interesting to note that some early Christians actually used John 4:24 as a proof text to support the notion that God has a body. While Origen (&#039;&#039;De Principiis&#039;&#039;, 242 {{link|url=http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/origen122.html}}) didn&#039;t approve, he admits &amp;quot;I know that some will attempt to say that, even according to the declaration of our own scriptures, God is a body, because. . .they find it said in the Gospel according to John that &#039;God is a spirit, and they who worship Him must worship Him in spirit and in truth.&#039;. . .Spirit according to them [is] to be regarded as nothing less than a body.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tertullian  (&#039;&#039;Against Praxeus&#039;&#039;, Chapter 7 {{link|url=http://people.vanderbilt.edu/~james.p.burns/3978_F06/TertullianAgainstPraxeas.html}})  believed &amp;quot;This for certain is He who being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God, In what form of God? Of course he means in some form, not none. For who will deny that God is a body although God is a spirit? (John 4:24). For spirit has a bodily substance of its own kind, in its own form.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While evangelical scholar Paul Copan {{link|url=http://www.earlychurch.org.uk/article_augustine_copan.html}} views Tertullian&#039;s belief in God&#039;s corporeality as anti-intellectual and influenced by stoicism, he writes that in Augustine&#039;s time &amp;quot;North African Catholics typically believed [in God&#039;s corporeality].&amp;quot; Copan indicated that &amp;quot;neo-Platonist Christians in Milan&amp;quot; helped Augustine adopt a belief in an incorporeal God. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of God which Joseph Smith claimed to restore through revelation is clearly a match for the common beliefs of the early Christians&amp;amp;mdash;and, that early perspective was later altered and corrupted by philosophical innovations.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;To read more:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[God is a Spirit|God is a Spirit]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Corporeality of God|Corporeality of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
   ! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Claim: God has existed for eternity. But Joseph Smith taught &amp;quot;He was once a man like us, yea, that God himself, the Father of us all, dwelt on an earth, the same as Jesus Christ himself did.&amp;quot; Dr. Phil Roberts says, &amp;quot;In Mormonism God is simply an exalted man. He was born as a man, he was conceived in a natural way and by adherence to a system of Mormonism in a previous world and a previous life through his good works in accordance with that system he became God.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very little is known about these matters in LDS doctrine, but Dr. Roberts manages to distort what &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no official doctrine on the method by which Christ&#039;s mortal body was conceived&amp;amp;mdash;apart from that which we are told in scripture (see {{b||Matthew|1|}}, {{b||Matthew|1|20}}, and {{b||Luke|1|35}})&amp;amp;mdash;despite speculation by some early members. Latter-day Saints do not deny that God has existed for eternity&amp;amp;mdash;they believe all intelligence is eternal and uncreated (see {{s||D&amp;amp;C|93|29}}). Latter-day Saints do not accept the late, non-biblical Trinitarian creeds. Thus, they see God the Father and Jesus Christ as separate beings, as described by a &amp;quot;plain reading&amp;quot; of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus Christ was:&lt;br /&gt;
* born as a mortal&lt;br /&gt;
* conceived with a literal, physical body to a literal, physical mother&lt;br /&gt;
* lived as a man/mortal&lt;br /&gt;
* died&lt;br /&gt;
* was resurrected and glorified&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that Christ was the only one to lead a sinless life, one might agree with Dr. Roberts that &amp;quot;through his good works,&amp;quot; He completed His mortal life and was exalted to divine status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the non-canonical King Follet Discourse, Joseph Smith simply taught that the Father went through the same process as Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Christ shared aspects of the mortal experience with us, to argue that He was &amp;quot;simply a man&amp;quot; who became exalted is to distort LDS teaching beyond recognition. Jesus Christ has divine status and exaltation by merit and right. By analogy, we presume&amp;amp;mdash;but do not know&amp;amp;mdash;that the Father proceeded similarly. Exaltation of all other mortals is through the grace, mercy, and atonement of Christ, following the Father&#039;s plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;To read more:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jesus Christ&#039;s conception|Conception of Jesus Christ]]&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Claim: &amp;quot;...the Mormon teachings about many gods is false.&amp;quot; &amp;amp;ndash; Floyd McElveen&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Members of the Church of Jesus Christ believe in more than one divine personage. Any Christian who does not embrace the late, non-biblical Trinitarian creeds will understand there to be more than one &amp;quot;God,&amp;quot; in the sense of &amp;quot;divine person.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints and scripture often use the term &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; to denote what may be more properly called &amp;quot;the Godhead.&amp;quot;  This is the divine unity of love, purpose, and will possessed by the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, who are &amp;quot;one God,&amp;quot; while remaining distinct divine personages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While recognizing that more than one being may have divine status, Latter-day Saints reject any attempt to worship any other being, or assume that any other being has greater power than the God of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elder Boyd K. Packer taught:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;The Father is the one true God. This thing is certain: no one will ever ascend above Him; no one will ever replace Him. Nor will anything ever change the relationship that we, His literal offspring, have with Him. He is Elohim, the Father. He is God. Of Him there is only one. We revere our Father and our God; we worship Him.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;amp;mdash;{{Ensign1|author=Boyd K. Packer|article=The Pattern of Our Parentage|date=November 1984|start=69}} {{link|url=http://library.lds.org/nxt/gateway.dll/Magazines/Ensign/1984.htm/ensign%20november%201984%20.htm/the%20pattern%20of%20our%20parentage.htm?f=templates$fn=document-frame.htm$3.0$q=$x=}}&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;To read more:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Godhead and the Trinity]]&lt;br /&gt;
* David L. Paulsen, &amp;quot;The God of Abraham, Isaac, and Joseph Smith: Defending the Faith&amp;quot; {{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/FAIR_Conferences/2004_God_of_Abraham_Isaac_and_Joseph_Smith.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Restoringancientchurch|chapter=3|title=The Doctrine of God and the Nature of Man}}&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Claim: Paul says in 1 Corinthians 8:4&amp;amp;ndash;5 there is only one God, and the rest are simply imaginary (see remarks by Dr. John Whitcomb).&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. McElveen ignores scriptural context and scholarship in his interpretation. The verses in question read:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:As concerning therefore the eating of those things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is none other God but one.&lt;br /&gt;
:For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is followed by a verse not cited by Mr. McElveen:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. ({{b|1|Corinthians|8|4-6}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. McElveen would like us to conclude that because idols are mentioned in verse 4, the &amp;quot;gods many, and lords many&amp;quot; mentioned in verse 5 also refer to idols. It is clear, however, that Paul makes the distinction in verse 5. He says that while there are those that are &amp;quot;called gods,&amp;quot; it is true, but he clarifies and distinguishes his meaning in two separate ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, Paul follows this statement, referring to those that are called gods, with the words, &amp;quot;whether in heaven or in earth...&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;it is unlikely that idols would be found in heaven!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Paul acknowledges that &amp;quot;there be gods many, and lords many.&amp;quot; Then he brings the point home in the next verse, though it is not cited by Mr. McElveen, since it undermines his interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paul says that &amp;quot;to us,&amp;quot; however, &amp;quot;there is but one God&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;one Lord.&amp;quot; He clarifies his point: We are only to worship one God, not many gods, although they do exist. We only follow one Lord, not many Lords, although they do exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not merely a Latter-day Saint supposition. Origin (A.D. 185&amp;amp;ndash;&#039;&#039;ca.&#039;&#039;254), head of the Christian Church in Alexandria, wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;There are some gods of whom God is god, as we hear in the prophecy, &amp;quot;Thank ye the God of gods,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The God of gods hath spoken, and called the earth.&amp;quot; Now God, according to the Gospel, &amp;quot;is not the God of the dead but of the living.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Those gods, then, are living of whom God is god&#039;&#039;. The Apostle, too, writing to the Corinthians, says: &amp;quot;As there are gods many and lords many,&amp;quot; and so we have spoken of these gods &#039;&#039;as really existing&#039;&#039;. Now there are, besides the gods of whom God is god, certain others.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;amp;ndash;Origen, &amp;quot;Commentary on John,&amp;quot; in Philip Schaff and Henry Wace, eds., &#039;&#039;The Ante-Nicene Fathers&#039;&#039; (1886-1890; reprint, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1978-1981), 10:315. {{ea}}&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Paul distinguishes between two groups of things:&lt;br /&gt;
# non-existent gods (idols)&lt;br /&gt;
# other divine beings that exist, but are not to be worshipped&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. McElveen has similar problems interpreting Old Testament scripture in context, discussed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Claim: (cont.) &amp;quot;The Bible says &#039;before me there were no gods formed (Isaiah 43:10) neither shall there be after me.&#039; That means that all the Mormon teachings about many gods is false. It means there was never a God before this God.&amp;quot; - Floyd McElveen.&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. McElveen&#039;s interpretation of these passages also ignores much context and Biblical scholarship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this portion of Isaiah, Jehovah warned Judah to trust in him alone and not to trust in false gods who had no power to deliver them. The passages portray this as a contest between Jehovah and the gods of other nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consider the passage in {{b||Isaiah|43|10-11}}, where the Lord says&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord, and my servant whom I have chosen: that ye may know and believe me, and understand that I am he: before me there was no God formed, neither shall there be after me. I, even I, am the Lord; and beside me there is no saviour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The context is clear in verse 12, which omitted (as is typical for critics who try to use this proof-text against the Latter-day Saints) from the quotation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have declared, and have saved, and I have shewed, when there was no &#039;&#039;strange god&#039;&#039; among you: therefore ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord, that I am God. {{Ia}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Strange god&amp;quot; refers to a false god, an idol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise for 44:6, 8 &amp;amp;mdash; this passage is followed by extensive discussion of &amp;quot;graven images&amp;quot; ({{b||Isaiah|44|9-17}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These and similar passages in Isaiah (e.g. {{b||Isaiah|43|10-11}}; {{b||Isaiah|44|6,8}}; {{b||Isaiah|45|5-6}}; {{b||Isaiah|45|21-22}}; and {{b||Isaiah|46|9-10}}) cannot be called upon to disprove LDS beliefs in separate Gods in the Godhead or human deification (see below). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Dr. Richard Mouw of Fuller Theological Seminary observed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: &#039;&#039;Most OT scholars see the early stages of OT thought as henotheistic, i.e., &#039;&#039;the view that there are many Gods but that Jehovah is the supreme deity&#039;&#039; before whom we should place no other. Similarly, Paul in Colossians seems to suggest that there are many powers, but we should not placate them, because everything holds together in Jesus Christ. I think the important thing is that we acknowledge that only the God and father of JC is worthy of our worship and obedience.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;amp;mdash;AOL on-line discussion, cited [http://www.fairlds.org/FAIR_Reviews/Whats_with_the_Dudes_at_the_Door.html here]. {{ea}}&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, the goal of these verses is to encourage Israel to leave off their idols and worship Jehovah alone. Any other use of them distorts Isaiah&#039;s meaning and intent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;To read more:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[%22No God beside me%22|Isaiah: &amp;quot;No God beside me&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It also means that Mormon men will never become gods. - Floyd McElveen.&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. McElveen&#039;s analysis up to here has been superficial and flawed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LDS doctrine teaches that believers are deified through the grace of Christ. This is a belief common among ancient and modern Christians, though it applies to both men &#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039; women&amp;amp;mdash;Mr. McElveen fails to mention the latter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one example among many, the early Christian Irenaeus (A.D. 180) wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;We were not made gods at our beginning, but first we were made men, then, in the end, gods.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;amp;mdash;{{ECF1|start=94}}&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Non-LDS scholar Ernst W. Benz penned a line that responds well to Mr. McElveen&#039;s superficial grasp of Christian theology and history:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:One can think what one wants of this doctrine of progressive deification, but one thing is certain: with this anthropology Joseph Smith is closer to the view of man held by the ancient Church than the precursors of the Augustinian doctrine of original sin.&lt;br /&gt;
::&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;amp;mdash;{{FR-17-1-10}}&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would seem the Latter-day Saints are closer than Mr. McElveen may want to admit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;To read more:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Deification of man|Early Christians on deification]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Deification of man#Modern Christian exegesis|Modern non-LDS Christians on deification]]&lt;br /&gt;
* D. Charles Pyle, &amp;quot;Early Christian Doctrine on Deification&amp;quot; {{fairlink|url=http://www.fairlds.org/FAIR_Conferences/1999_Early_Christian_Doctrine_of_Deification.html}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{FR-17-1-10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Claim: Becoming a God was the lie that the serpent told to Eve in the Garden of Eden. Dave Hunt is quoted saying, &amp;quot;So Mormonism takes the lie of the serpent, it&#039;s based on the saying that the lie of the serpent is the truth.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Hunt might want to read a bit further in his Bible:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die: &lt;br /&gt;
:For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. ({{b||Genesis|3|4-5}}.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, it appears Mr. Hunt is right. But if Mr. Hunt had bothered to turn the page in his Bible he would have found that he was spectacularly wrong. After Adam and Eve partake of the forbidden fruit, God declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever.... ({{b||Genesis|3|22}}.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So God says the man is become &amp;quot;as one of us.&amp;quot; Is Mr. Hunt trying to contradict God? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The serpent did lie, but the lie wasn&#039;t what Mr. Hunt claims. The Serpent lied when he said, &amp;quot;Ye shall not surely die.&amp;quot; Man did become mortal and God restricted his access to the tree of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Claim: &amp;quot;God would never condone lying. Yet in the Pearl of Great Price, Abraham is told by God to &#039;Let her say unto the Egyptians, she is thy sister, and thy soul shall live.&#039; (Abraham 2:24) This contradicts what is in the Bible. Why would God give us the Bible for instruction and life-molding and later give us another testimony of Jesus Christ only to contradict each other? Does God make mistakes?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This remark betrays an ignorance of extra-Biblical materials, LDS scripture, &#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039; the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient &#039;&#039;Genesis Apocryphon&#039;&#039; text, Abraham has the same motives described in the Pearl of Great Price as delivered by Joseph Smith.  He tells Sarah that God has given him a dream in which she saves him from being killed.  He then tells her:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[Say to them] of me, &#039;He is my brother,&#039; and because of you I shall live, and because of your my life shall be saved...&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And Sarai wept that night on account of my words...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
::&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;amp;mdash;Geza Vermes, &#039;&#039;The Complete Dead Sea Scrolls in English&#039;&#039; (Penguin Press, 1997), 453&amp;amp;ndash;454.  &#039;&#039;See also&#039;&#039;: ({{link|url=http://www.meta-religion.com/World_Religions/Christianity/Other_Books/Dead_Sea_Scrolls/genesis_apocryphon.htm}}.)&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How did Joseph produce this authentic ancient detail, with this text not available until 1948?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The perspective offered by the Book of Abraham and the &#039;&#039;Genesis Apocyphon&#039;&#039; does not &#039;&#039;contradict&#039;&#039; the Bible&amp;amp;mdash;the Bible simply does not tell us why Abraham and Sarah claimed she was his sister ({{b||Genesis|20|2}}). God expresses no displeasure at their choice, and even speaks to the king in a dream to save Sarah. Given Abraham&#039;s nobility of character, it is hard to picture him taking this course if he felt God would disapprove.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Israel&#039;s captivity in Egypt, God blessed the Egyptian midwives&#039; decision to lie to Pharaoh about their failure to murder Hebrew infants (see {{b||Exodus|1|19-20}}.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there is an even more dramatic Biblical example of God commanding deception for the greater good&amp;amp;mdash;Moses himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lord speaks to Moses and says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And I have said, I will bring you up out of the affliction of Egypt unto the land of the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, unto a land flowing with milk and honey ({{b||Exodus|3|17}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lord announces His intention to liberate the Israelites from slavery. But, in the very next breath, He tells Moses what to tell Pharaoh:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they shall hearken to thy voice: and thou shalt come, thou and the elders of Israel, unto the king of Egypt, and ye shall say unto him, The LORD God of the Hebrews hath met with us: and now let us go, we beseech thee, three days&#039; journey into the wilderness, that we may sacrifice to the LORD our God. ({{b||Exodus|3|18}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;public stance&amp;quot; of Moses and the Israelite leaders is to be that they only want to go three days&#039; journey to sacrifice. So, here the Lord is advocating some degree of deception. This extends to even deceiving their Egyptian neighbors:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And I will give this people favour in the sight of the Egyptians: and it shall come to pass, that, when ye go, ye shall not go empty:&lt;br /&gt;
:But every woman shall borrow of her neighbour, and of her that sojourneth in her house, jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment: and ye shall put them upon your sons, and upon your daughters; and ye shall spoil the Egyptians. ({{b||Exodus|3|21-22}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because they are just going to make sacrifices, in the public version, the Israelites are to &amp;quot;borrow&amp;quot; valuable goods from the Egyptians. But, the true intent is clearly spelled out: they are to &amp;quot;spoil&amp;quot; (i.e. &amp;quot;loot&amp;quot;) the Egyptians. (See {{b||Exodus|11|2}}, {{b||Exodus|12|35-36}}.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anti-Moses authors could have a field day&amp;amp;mdash;they could mock Moses&#039; &amp;quot;ethical lapse&amp;quot; here, and insist that he did it all for the money. They could contrast his behavior here with the &amp;quot;thou shalt not covet,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;thou shalt not bear false witness,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;thou shalt not steal&amp;quot; commands given later at Sinai, and point out that &amp;quot;borrowing&amp;quot; when you don&#039;t ever intend to come back looks a lot like &amp;quot;stealing.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, Moses did exactly what the Lord told him to do, according to the Bible. It is therefore not inconsistent with the Bible for God to have Abraham cloud his relationship with Sarah for their own protection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This claim by the producers and cast of The DVD regarding deceit serves as a double edged sword against them. The many misrepresentations of LDS beliefs in this video begs the question of whether or not their deceit is sanctioned by God whereas the deceit of Abraham as recorded in the Pearl of Great Price should be condemned.    &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   |}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- End Left Column --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{DVDRightColumn}}&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
{{DoYouHaveQuestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Search for the Truth DVD/Who is God]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Video/Search_for_the_Truth_DVD/Who_is_Jesus&amp;diff=97695</id>
		<title>Criticism of Mormonism/Video/Search for the Truth DVD/Who is Jesus</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Criticism_of_Mormonism/Video/Search_for_the_Truth_DVD/Who_is_Jesus&amp;diff=97695"/>
		<updated>2012-08-20T00:59:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;metadesc&amp;gt;Jesus Christ/Joseph Smith Search for the Truth DVD Good News for Mormons&amp;lt;/metadesc&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{DVDHeadingBox|Who Is Jesus?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Begin Left Column --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| style=&amp;quot;border-spacing:8px;margin:0px -8px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
| class=&amp;quot;MainPageBG&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:85%;border:1px solid #cedff2;background-color:#f5faff;vertical-align:top&amp;quot;|&lt;br /&gt;
   {| width=&amp;quot;100%&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;vertical-align:top;background-color:#f5faff&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;What do the Latter-day Saints believe about Jesus Christ?&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The video avoided quoting any of the many LDS statements about Jesus Christ which would allow the LDS and their scriptures to speak for themselves. Instead, the DVD focused on a few ideas out of context, while assuming that the non-biblical (extra-biblical) creeds&amp;amp;mdash;to which the producers and contributors apparently subscribe&amp;amp;mdash;are the proper (and only) interpretation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The LDS believe that Jesus Christ&#039;s role is central to our Heavenly Father&#039;s plan. Christ is unique in several respects from all other beings and spirit children of God:&lt;br /&gt;
* Jesus is God (See [http://scriptures.lds.org/john/1/1#2 John 1:1-2], [http://scriptures.lds.org/heb/1/6#6 Hebrews 1:6], [http://scriptures.lds.org/1_ne/11/16#26 1 Nephi 11:16&amp;amp;ndash;26], [http://scriptures.lds.org/dc/76/13#13 D&amp;amp;C 76:13]).&lt;br /&gt;
* Jesus was and is perfect (sinless) (See [http://scriptures.lds.org/heb/4/15 Hebrews 4:15]),&lt;br /&gt;
* Jesus is the Creator (See [http://scriptures.lds.org/john/1/3#3 John 1:3], [http://scriptures.lds.org/heb/1/1#6 Hebrews 1:1&amp;amp;ndash;6], [http://scriptures.lds.org/mosiah/3/3#3 Mosiah 3:3], [http://scriptures.lds.org/hel/14/12#12 Helaman 14:12], [http://scriptures.lds.org/moses/2/1#1 Moses 2:1]).&lt;br /&gt;
* Jesus obeyed the Father in all things (See {{s|3|Nephi|11|11}}).&lt;br /&gt;
* Jesus was chosen and foreordained to be the Redeemer (See [http://scriptures.lds.org/isa/43/11#11 Isaiah 43:11], [http://scriptures.lds.org/mosiah/13/28#34 Mosiah 13:28&amp;amp;ndash;34], [http://scriptures.lds.org/3_ne/9/15#15 3 Nephi 9:15], [http://scriptures.lds.org/moses/4/2#2 Moses 4:2]).&lt;br /&gt;
* Jesus is the Mediator between God and humanity (See [http://scriptures.lds.org/john/14/6#6 John 14:6], [http://scriptures.lds.org/1_tim/2/5#5 1 Timothy 2:5], [http://scriptures.lds.org/heb/8/5#5 Hebrews 8:5],  [http://scriptures.lds.org/2_ne/2/28#28 2 Nephi 2:28], [http://scriptures.lds.org/dc/76/69#69 D&amp;amp;C 76:69]).&lt;br /&gt;
* Jesus was &amp;quot;the Only Begotten&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;only He, of all God&#039;s children, had a physical inheritance in His body from God the Father. (See [http://scriptures.lds.org/john/1/14#14 John 1:14], [http://scriptures.lds.org/john/3/16#16 John 3:16], [http://scriptures.lds.org/john/14/3#3 John 14:3], [http://scriptures.lds.org/jacob/4/11#11 Jacob 4:11], [http://scriptures.lds.org/alma/12/33#34 Alma 12:33&amp;amp;ndash;34]).&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;To read more:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Ensign1|author=Twelve Apostles|article=The Living Christ: The Testimony of the Apostles, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints|date=December 2004|start=4}}{{link|url=http://library.lds.org/nxt/gateway.dll/Magazines/Ensign/2004.htm/ensign%20december%202004.htm/the%20living%20christ%20the%20testimony%20of%20the%20apostles%20the%20church%20of%20jesus%20christ%20of%20latterday%20saints.htm}}&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Worship_different_Jesus|Do LDS worship a &#039;different&#039; Jesus?]]&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Claim: &amp;quot;There can be no greater contrast than the Jesus of the Bible with the Jesus of Mormonism.&amp;quot; – Dr. Phil Roberts (President, Midwestern Baptist Theological Seminary)&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mormons believe in the Biblical Jesus. There is a great contrast, however, between the non-biblical &#039;&#039;creeds&#039;&#039; describing the nature of God and the scriptural record of God in the Bible as understood by the Latter-day Saints. The Saints have no quarrel with the Bible&amp;amp;mdash;they love and revere it as part of God&#039;s word to His children. They do not accept, however, the later additions of the creeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just because the Saints&#039; interpretation of some biblical passages does not match those of some other denominations does not mean that Mormons are not Christian or that they do not worship Jesus of the Bible. Were this the case, there could be no Christians, since every Christian faith differs from some other group in the interpretation of some Bible passages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;To read more:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Worship_different_Jesus|Do Latter-day Saints worship a &amp;quot;different Jesus&amp;quot;?]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Claim: &amp;quot;In the Bible, and according to history as we believe and the actual work of Jesus Christ, He was God in the flesh, He was eternal with God, coequal uncreated.&amp;quot; – Dr. Phil Roberts (President, Midwestern Baptist Theological Seminary)&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
This claim illustrates the source of the critics&#039; attack on the Church, which has nothing to do with the Bible itself. Dr. Roberts and the video&#039;s producers are &#039;&#039;creedal Christians.&#039;&#039;  That is, they accept beliefs which were formulated by councils of men hundreds of years after Christ&#039;s resurrection in an attempt to define the nature of God and Christ. The Latter-day Saints do not accept many of these creeds because they:&lt;br /&gt;
# are not found in the Holy Bible or other scripture&lt;br /&gt;
# were not taught or believed by Jesus or the early Christians&lt;br /&gt;
# were developed only with the addition of non-scriptural ideas and concepts (e.g., Greek philosophy)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Roberts believes that his creedal beliefs are scriptural (based on a particular interpretation of Bible verses), thus his appeal to later Christian history as authority in the above statement. The Latter-day Saints and many Christian scholars of religious history believe otherwise&amp;amp;mdash;they realize and admit that non-scriptural ideas had to be added to the Bible to formulate the creeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints accept the witness that Jesus was God in the flesh and eternal with God, for this is the testimony of scripture. They do not accept the later additions of being &amp;quot;coequal uncreated,&amp;quot; (though they understand &#039;uncreated&#039; in a different sense than the creeds, as mentioned below).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;To read more:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Godhead and the Trinity]]: History of the creeds by non-LDS Christian authors and historians&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Claim: &amp;quot;Nothing existed prior to the creator, which is Christ.... Jesus created all things and nothing existed prior to that creation.&amp;quot; – Jon McCartney (Pastor, First Baptist Church of Tooele, Utah)&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pastor McCartney demonstrates that, once again, the video&#039;s quarrel is not that the Latter-day Saints do not believe the scriptures, but with the Latter-day Saints&#039; reluctance to accept the &#039;&#039;creedal interpretation&#039;&#039; of scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pastor McCarney advocates the doctrine of creation out of nothing&amp;amp;mdash;sometimes called &#039;&#039;creatio ex nihilo.&#039;&#039; This doctrine holds that only God existed, and He created all other beings and things out of absolute nothingness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This doctrine is not biblical, but draws again on the influence of Greek thought in later Christian centuries&amp;amp;mdash;the Latter-day Saints therefore do not accept biblical interpretations which rely on later creeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;To read more:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Creatio ex nihilo|Creation out of nothing]]: A non-biblical doctrine from the second century A.D.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Claim: Mormons don&#039;t believe Jesus was the creator of all things.&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As noted above, this claim arises out of a commitment to the creed of &#039;&#039;creatio ex nihilo,&#039;&#039; not the Bible itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The LDS believe that some things simply cannot be created&amp;amp;mdash;&amp;quot;intelligence&amp;quot; and matter (see [http://scriptures.lds.org/en/dc/93/29#29 D&amp;amp;C 93:29]). Thus, the LDS believe that God created all things &#039;&#039;that required&#039;&#039; creation, through Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the &#039;&#039;ex nihilo&#039;&#039; creed, God cannot be created, so He exists necessarily. Creedal Christians see no contradiction in saying God created all things, even when He did not create Himself. Likewise, LDS Christians see no contradiction in claiming Jesus created all things, even if there are some things (like God) which are eternal and require no creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints believe that, through the power of the Father, Christ is the creative agent behind everything that was, is, or will be created.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;To read more:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://scriptures.lds.org/en/tg/j/31 Jesus Christ, Creator]: LDS scriptures topical guide.&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Does Colossians 1:17 teach that Jesus created all things and even the angels (including Satan) out of nothing?&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creedal Christians believe in the post-Biblical doctrine of &#039;&#039;[[creatio ex nihilo]]&#039;&#039; (creation out of nothing). Because this is how they understand the idea of creation, they read it into these verses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints have no quarrel with the doctrine taught in Colossians. They emphatically believe that the Father created all things by Jesus Christ. The video is misleading to suggest otherwise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one author observed, the Greek text does not teach &#039;&#039;ex nihilo,&#039;&#039; but creation out of pre-existing raw materials, since the verb &#039;&#039;ktidzo&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;carried an architectural connotation...as in &#039;to build&#039; or &#039;establish&#039; a city.... Thus, the verb presupposes the presence of already existing material.&amp;quot;(Griffith, 72 {{wikilink|url=Creation_in_Colossians_1:16}}.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One must not overlook {{b|2|Corinthians|4|18}}, which states that &amp;quot;the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;suggesting that aspects of the created &amp;quot;unseen world&amp;quot; are &#039;&#039;eternal&#039;&#039;, despite the exercise of God&#039;s creative power upon them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LDS doctrine sees creation as an act of organizing pre-existing, eternal matter and intelligence. (See {{s||DC|93|29}}, {{s||DC|131|7}}.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Jesus certainly participated in the creation of all created things&amp;amp;mdash;but He worked with preexisting chaotic materials. The angelic ranks of &amp;quot;thrones, dominions, principalities, and powers&amp;quot; were also created by Christ, for these beings did not assume their angelic status or form without divine creative power, even though some aspect of their &amp;quot;intelligence&amp;quot; pre-dated God&#039;s creative acts in their behalf. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of us, along with Jesus and Lucifer, are children of our Father in Heaven.  Our personality and character were developed during the long pre-mortal existence.  During this time the Savior, as the first born of the Father, developed the attributes that allowed God the Father to trust Jesus with the creation of all things that would be created and to assume the divine role of The Son.  With that same process Lucifer developed the attributes that led him into sin and rebellion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difference between Jesus and Lucifer is so great that we cannot fully understand it. The rest of God&#039;s children are somewhere in between these two extremes. Because of Jesus&#039; role in the creation Satan&#039;s premortal powers and status were dependent upon the creative power and authority of God, exercised through Jesus Christ. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difference between those who followed the Father and those who followed Lucifer is in part dependent upon the eternal aspect of each individual. This may help to explain Satan&#039;s antipathy toward Jesus, and his desire to usurp the power and authority of God possessed by Christ (see {{s||Moses|4|1|3}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The claim, then, that Jesus and Satan were merely peers, misunderstands and misrepresents the LDS doctrine of creation, and Jesus&#039; pre-eminent role in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;To read more:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Creation in Colossians 1:16]]&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Ensign|author=Donald Q. Cannon, Larry E. Dahl, and John W. Welch|article=The Restoration of Major Doctrines through Joseph Smith: The Godhead, Mankind, and the Creation|vol=19|start=27|end=33|date=January 1989}} {{link|url=http://library.lds.org/nxt/gateway.dll/Magazines/Ensign/1989.htm/ensign%20january%201989.htm/the%20restoration%20of%20major%20doctrines%20through%20joseph%20smith%20the%20godhead%20mankind%20and%20the%20creation.htm}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Restoringancientchurch |title=The Doctrine of God and the Nature of Man:Creatio Ex Nihilo|chapter=3}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{BYUS|author=Keith Norman|article=Ex Nihilo: The Development of the Doctrines of God and Creation in Early Christianity|vol=17|num=3|date=1977|start=291|end=318}} {{link|url=http://byustudies.byu.edu/Products/MoreInfoPage/MoreInfo.aspx?Type=7&amp;amp;ProdID=855}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FR-11-2-3}}&amp;lt;!--Ostler - Bridging--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{FR-17-2-8}}&amp;lt;!--Ostler - Out of nothing--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;What are the implications of claiming that Jesus/God created Satan out of nothing?&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The DVD opines that &amp;quot;there is an infinite chasm between Jesus Christ, creator God, and Satan, creature who has sinned.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This conclusion reflects the creedal conviction that God is totally &#039;other&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;i.e., He is completely different in all aspects from His creations, including humanity. However, the video does not explore the implications of the claim that God created Satan out of nothing. If God did, as claimed, create Satan &#039;&#039;ex nihilo,&#039;&#039; then God could have created Satan differently. Satan (and all mankind) could have been created with a nature that would not predispose him to commit sin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If God could have created Satan (or a mortal) in a different way, then in some sense God is responsible for their evil natures. The sins and evils committed by fallen beings become &#039;&#039;God&#039;s&#039;&#039; fault, because He could have made things differently, but did not. How is it then just to judge or punish a sinner for sin if the sinful nature was created by God out of nothing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a major philosophical problem for those who embrace &#039;&#039;creatio ex nihilo.&#039;&#039; The LDS view, in which God creates by &#039;&#039;organizing&#039;&#039; eternal matter and intelligence, does not have these problems. Satan sinned because of his eternal nature: he made free choices based on who he has always been. Likewise, mortals cannot blame God for their sins, because their core nature was not created by God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Latter-day Saint Christian would argue that it does not lessen God for Him to allow other beings to make free choices and receive the consequences. Rather, they believe that there is a &amp;quot;vast gulf&amp;quot; between the loving God of the Bible and a belief that God willfully creates degenerate, fallen, and sinful beings and then punishes them for natures which He gave them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Satan&#039;s potential role in God&#039;s plan misrepresented&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;| &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The video does not accurately portray all of the LDS ideas regarding the &amp;quot;council in heaven&amp;quot; which are necessary for full understanding. The video correctly notes that two spirit children of God (Jesus and Satan) offered to play a role in God&#039;s plan for human happiness. However, it neglects to mention that Satan&#039;s offer was not welcome or anticipated. Satan&#039;s plan, and his offer to implement it, was never consistent with God the Father&#039;s plan of salvation, and if accepted it would have meant the end of any future opportunities for His children. Therefore, God would never have countenanced the implementation of&lt;br /&gt;
Satan&#039;s offer. God says that Jesus&#039; role was determined from the beginning: &amp;quot;my Beloved Son, which was my Beloved and Chosen from the beginning, said unto me&amp;amp;mdash;Father, thy will be done, and &lt;br /&gt;
the glory be thine forever&amp;quot; ({{s||Moses|4|2}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;To read more:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jesus_Christ_is_the_brother_of_Satan|Relationship of Jesus and Satan]]&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Claim: &amp;quot;The Bible also teaches that Jesus has eternally been God, while Joseph Smith teaches that Jesus had to achieve Godhood.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saint scripture teaches that Jesus is the Eternal God, Alpha and Omega, from everlasting to everlasting. Despite Christ&#039;s divinity, He nevertheless was obedient to God His Father, and &amp;quot;received not of the fulness at first, but continued from grace to grace, until he received a fulness&amp;quot; ({{s||DC|93|13}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Saints thus accept the biblical witness that Jesus &amp;quot;increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man&amp;quot; ({{b||Luke|2|52}}). If Jesus increased in wisdom, then there was a time when He had less wisdom than He now has. The Saints also accept the biblical witness that Jesus &amp;quot;learned obedience by the things he suffered&amp;quot; ({{b||Hebrews|5|8}}) and &amp;quot;was in all points tempted as we are&amp;quot; ({{b||Hebrews|4|15}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Paul taught, Jesus meekly obeyed the Father in all things, and accepted a status below the role of God to which He was entitled:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[Jesus] being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God:&lt;br /&gt;
:But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men:&lt;br /&gt;
:And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.&lt;br /&gt;
:Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name:&lt;br /&gt;
:That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth;&lt;br /&gt;
:And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. ({{b||Philippians|2|6-11}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus himself in {{b||John|5|19-20}} declared that, &amp;quot;The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do; for what things soever [the Father] doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise. For the Father loveth the Son and showeth him all things that himself doeth....” What did Jesus do? He was born of a woman, lived a sinless life, and after atoning for our sins, was glorified with a resurrected body of &amp;quot;flesh and bones&amp;quot; ({{b||Luke|24|36-39}}). If Christ followed the example of his Father, then the implication is clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus humbled Himself in obedience to the Father, and was exalted thereafter ({{b||Hebrews|1|8-9}}).&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
! &amp;lt;h2 style=&amp;quot;margin:0;background-color:#cedff2;font-size:120%;font-weight:bold;border:1px solid #a3b0bf;text-align:left;color:#000;padding:0.2em 0.4em;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Did President Hinckley admit that the Church does not worship the Biblical Jesus?&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
   |- &lt;br /&gt;
   | style=&amp;quot;color:#000&amp;quot;|&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Did_Gordon_B._Hinckley_say_that_Latter-day_Saints_do_not_believe_in_the_Biblical_Christ%3F|l1=President Hinckley on Biblical Christ?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The video makes much of a statement by Church President Gordon B. Hinckley:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;No I don&#039;t believe in the traditional Christ. The traditional Christ of whom they speak is not the Christ of whom I speak. For the Christ of whom I speak has been revealed in this the dispensation of the Fullness of Times.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;amp;mdash;President Gordon B. Hinckley, &#039;&#039;Deseret News&#039;&#039; (20 June 1998): 7. {{ss|url=DVD-25March2007:HinckleySS1}}&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be emphasized that the &amp;quot;traditions&amp;quot; alluded to by President Hinckley are the non-Biblical creeds. But, members of the Church do not reject the Biblical witness&amp;amp;mdash;it is partly &#039;&#039;because&#039;&#039; the creeds are not Biblical that the LDS do not use them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President Hinckley continues to explain that revelation teaches more about God than philosophical speculation, and insists that he is a Christian, but the video does not quote this material:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;[Jesus], together with His Father, appeared to the boy Joseph Smith in the year 1820, and when Joseph left the grove that day, he knew more of the nature of God than all the learned ministers of the gospel of the ages.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Am I Christian? Of course I am. I believe in Christ. I talk of Christ. I pray through Christ. I&#039;m trying to follow Him and live His gospel in my life.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President Hinckley elsewhere made it clear that we differ with other Christians over the creeds, not over the scriptural witness:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;As a Church we have critics, many of them. They say we do not believe in the traditional Christ of Christianity. There is some substance to what they say. Our faith, our knowledge is not based on ancient tradition, the creeds which came of a finite understanding and out of the almost infinite discussions of men trying to arrive at a definition of the risen Christ. Our faith, our knowledge comes of the witness of a prophet in this dispensation who saw before him the great God of the universe and His Beloved Son, the resurrected Lord Jesus Christ. They spoke to him. He spoke with Them. He testified openly, unequivocally, and unabashedly of that great vision. It was a vision of the Almighty and of the Redeemer of the world, glorious beyond our understanding but certain and unequivocating in the knowledge which it brought. It is out of that knowledge, rooted deep in the soil of modern revelation, that we, in the words of Nephi, “talk of Christ, we rejoice in Christ, we preach of Christ, we prophesy of Christ, and we write according to our prophecies, that [we and] our children may know to what source [we] may look for a remission of [our] sins” ({{s|2|Nephi|25|26}}).&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;amp;mdash;{{Ensign1|start=90|author=Gordon B. Hinckley|article=We Look to Christ|date=May 2002}}{{link|url=http://beta.lds.org/portal/site/LDSOrg/menuitem.b12f9d18fae655bb69095bd3e44916a0/?vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=69e58c6a47e0c010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____&amp;amp;hideNav=1}}&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;To read more:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Ensign1|author=Daniel C. Peterson and Stephen D. Ricks|article=Comparing LDS Beliefs with First-Century Christianity|date=March 1988|start=7}}{{link|url=http://www.lds.org/portal/site/LDSOrg/menuitem.b12f9d18fae655bb69095bd3e44916a0/?vgnextoid=2354fccf2b7db010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=9649d7630a27b010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____&amp;amp;hideNav=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Newera1|author=Stephen E. Robinson|article=Are Mormons Christians?|start=41|date=May 1988}}{{link|url=http://www.lds.org/portal/site/LDSOrg/menuitem.b12f9d18fae655bb69095bd3e44916a0/?vgnextoid=024644f8f206c010VgnVCM1000004d82620aRCRD&amp;amp;locale=0&amp;amp;sourceId=e0710e2cbc3fb010VgnVCM1000004d82620a____&amp;amp;hideNav=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   |-&lt;br /&gt;
   |}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- End Left Column --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{DVDRightColumn}}&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
{{DoYouHaveQuestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Search for the Truth DVD/Who is Jesus]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Lamanite_curse&amp;diff=97694</id>
		<title>The Lamanite curse</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=The_Lamanite_curse&amp;diff=97694"/>
		<updated>2012-08-20T00:57:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{DNAPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
*Critics claim that the Church believed that Lamanites who accepted the Gospel would become light-skinned.&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Mormon folklore&amp;quot; claims that Native Americans and Polynesians carry a curse based upon &amp;quot;misdeeds on the part of their ancestors.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*One critic asks, &amp;quot;According to the Book of Mormon a dark skin is a curse imposed by God on the unrighteous and their descendants as a punishment for sin. Do you agree with that doctrine? (Book of Mormon, 1 Nephi 12:22-23, Alma 3:6, 2 Nephi 5:21-22, Jacob 3:8, 3 Nephi 2:15-16, Mormon 5:15; references to the &amp;quot;Lamanites&amp;quot; are taken to be referring to Native American &amp;quot;Indians&amp;quot;.)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the curse of the Lamanites is often associated directly with their skin color, it may be that this was intended in a far more symbolic sense than modern American members traditionally assumed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The curse itself came upon them as a result of their rejection of the Gospel. It was possible to be subject to the curse, and to be given a mark, without it being associated with a change in skin color, as demonstrated in the case of the Amlicites. The curse is apparently a separation from the Lord.  A close reading of the Book of Mormon text makes it untenable to consider that literal skin color was ever the &amp;quot;curse.&amp;quot;  At most, the skin color was seen as a mark, and it may well have been that these labels were far more symbolic and cultural than they were literal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Topics label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link=/Red skin&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Red skin curse&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=One critic states that the Lamanites were &amp;quot;cursed&amp;quot; with a &amp;quot;red skin.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The curse and the mark===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible does indeed use the word &#039;&#039;curse&#039;&#039; to describe a punishment to be inflicted as the result of disobedience to God’s commandments. For example, in Deuteronomy we see:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: The Lord shall send upon thee cursing, vexation, and rebuke, in all that thou settest thine hand unto for to do, until thou be destroyed, and until thou perish quickly; because of the wickedness of thy doings, whereby thou hast forsaken me. {{b||Deuteronomy|28|20}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John A. Tvedtnes notes the distinction between the &#039;&#039;curse&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;mark&#039;&#039; that the Lord set upon the Lamanites. {{ref|tvedtnes.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Thus the word of God is fulfilled, for these are the words which he said to Nephi: Behold, the Lamanites &#039;&#039;have I cursed&#039;&#039;, and I &#039;&#039;will set a mark on them&#039;&#039; that they and their seed may be separated from thee and thy seed, from this time henceforth and forever, except they repent of their wickedness and turn to me that I may have mercy upon them. {{s||Alma|3|14}} {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Referring to the passage above, Tvedtnes notes the distinction between the Lamanites having been cursed &#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039; having the mark set upon them.  The Book of Mormon, however, sometimes does call the mark a curse, as shown in Alma 3:6-7. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And the skins of the Lamanites were dark, according to the &#039;&#039;mark which was set upon their fathers&#039;&#039;, which was a &#039;&#039;curse upon them because of their transgression and their rebellion&#039;&#039; against their brethren, who consisted of Nephi, Jacob, and Joseph, and Sam, who were just and holy men. And their brethren sought to destroy them, &#039;&#039;therefore they were cursed; and the Lord God set a mark upon them&#039;&#039;, yea, upon Laman and Lemuel, and also the sons of Ishmael, and Ishmaelitish women. {{s||Alma|3|6-7}} {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this passage refers to the mark as the curse, it later makes a distinction between the curse and the mark.  These passages also indicate that the curse was applied prior to the mark. {{ref|tvedtnes.2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===What is the curse?===&lt;br /&gt;
Tvedtnes suggests that curse applied to the Lamanites was that they were cut off from the presence of the Lord. Nephi states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Wherefore, the word of the Lord was fulfilled which he spake unto me, saying that: Inasmuch as they will not hearken unto thy words they shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord. And behold, they were cut off from his presence. {{s|2|Nephi|5|20}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group of Nephites who joined the Lamanites illustrates. Their skin color was not changed  because of their rejection of the Gospel but the curse was applied to them. Hugh Nibley describes the situation of the Amlicites:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thus we are told ({{s||Alma|3|13-14}},{{s||Alma|2|18}}) that while the fallen people &amp;quot;set the mark upon themselves,&amp;quot; it was none the less God who was marking them: &amp;quot;I will set a mark upon them,&amp;quot; etc. So natural and human was the process that it suggested nothing miraculous to the ordinary observer, and &amp;quot;the Amlicites knew not that they were fulfilling the words of God when they began to mark themselves; . . . it was expedient that the curse should fall upon them&amp;quot; ({{s||Alma|3|18}}). &#039;&#039;Here God places his mark on people as a curse, yet it is an artificial mark which they actually place upon themselves.&#039;&#039; The mark was not a racial thing but was acquired by &amp;quot;whosoever suffered himself to be led away by the Lamanites&amp;quot; ({{s||Alma|3|10}});{{ref|nibley1}} {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===What was the mark?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|Blacks_and_the_priesthood/LDS_scriptures|l1=LDS scripture and the priesthood ban}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown above, the mark may vary from group to group.  The Amlicites marked themselves, and this was taken by the Nephites as a sign of divine &amp;quot;marking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many LDS have traditionally assumed that the &amp;quot;mark&amp;quot; was a literal change in racial skin color.  There are certainly verses which can be read from this perspective.  A key question, however, is whether modern members read the Book of Mormon&#039;s ideas through their own society&#039;s preoccupations and perspectives.  American society was (and, to an extent, continues to be) convulsed over issues regarding race, especially black slavery and its consequences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, nineteenth- and twentieth-century members may have read as literal passages which were far less literal to the Nephites.  Douglas Campbell has completed an exhaustive review of all such references in the Book of Mormon.{{ref|campbell.1}}  He found that there were twenty-eight usages of the word &amp;quot;white&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;whiteness&amp;quot; in the Book of Mormon.  He divided them into several categories:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Clothing: symbols of purity or cleanness&lt;br /&gt;
#Fruit (of tree of life): luminosity or holiness&lt;br /&gt;
#Stone (clear and white): literally white stones are not clear, they are opaque.  Thus, white is again a term for holiness or luminosity&lt;br /&gt;
#Hair (black or white): a single mention (based on the KJV Sermon on the Mount) uses the term as an allegory or symbol&lt;br /&gt;
#Jesus, his mother Mary, or those made pure by him: exquisite, radiant, awe-inspiring&lt;br /&gt;
#Gentiles: &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; Gentiles, thus not about skin color but beautiful, pure, and righteous&lt;br /&gt;
#The saved: pure, holy, without spot&lt;br /&gt;
#As a pair of contrasts (black and white, bond and free): sets of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
#Nephites: See below&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, virtually all other uses of the white/black terminology reflects symbolic or spiritual states, not literal color.  It is likely that Nephites would not have had the modern American &amp;quot;preoccupation&amp;quot; with skin color, and so would not be burdened with our tendency to see references about skin to automatically imply race.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, concludes Campbell:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;White&#039;&#039;-skinned Nephites and &#039;&#039;black&#039;&#039;-skinned Lamanites are metaphors for cultures, not for skin colour. The church teaches that the descendants of the Lamanites inhabited the Americas when Columbus arrived. But Lamanites are not black-skinned; they are not even red-skinned. As the “skin of blackness” is a metaphor, so too is the white skin of the Nephites.  Perhaps {{s|3|Nephi|2|15-16}}, in which the Lamanites have the curse taken from them, fulfills {{s|2|Nephi|30|6}}. In these verses the Lamanite has become “white and delightsome” not “pure and delightsome.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I do not believe the Lord changed their physical skin to white in the twinkling of an eye. These Lamanites...became cultural Nephites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many languages have such color labels for non-visual matters.  As Steven Pinker of the director of the Center for Cognitive Neuroscience at MIT noted:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s convention, not color vision, that tells us that a sick Caucasian is &#039;&#039;green&#039;&#039;, a cold one &#039;&#039;blue&#039;&#039;, and a scared one &#039;&#039;yellow&#039;&#039;.{{ref|pinker.115}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Some things better explained by this model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also instances in which skin color does not play a role, when it &#039;&#039;should&#039;&#039;&amp;amp;mdash;if the skin color change is literal and noticeable.  This should suggest that the literal skin model may be inadequate, since it makes nonsense of a few textual passages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Captain Moroni wanted to portray his men as being &amp;quot;Lamanites.&amp;quot;  He searched among his troops for someone descended from Laman, and found someone.  Moroni sent this man with a troop of Nephite soldiers, and he was able to deceive the Lamanites:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Now the Nephites were guarded in the city of Gid; therefore Moroni appointed Laman and caused that a small number of men should go with him.  And when it was evening Laman went to the guards who were over the Nephites, and behold, they saw him coming and they hailed him; but he saith unto them: Fear not; behold, I am a Lamanite.  Behold, we have escaped from the Nephites, and they sleep; and behold we have taken of their wine and brought with us.  Now when the Lamanites heard these words they received him with joy...({{s||Alma|55|7-9}}.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If skin color is the issue, then a single Lamanite with a group of Nephites should be easy to spot.  But, in this case, it is not.  Why, then, the need for a Lamanite at all in Moroni&#039;s plan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A &amp;quot;native&amp;quot; Lamanite was probably needed because there were differences in language or pronunciation between cultural Nephites and Lamanites (compare between Ephraim and others&#039; &#039;shibboleth&#039;&#039;, {{b||Judges|12|6}}).  Note that the Book of Mormon says that &amp;quot;when the Lamanites &#039;&#039;heard&#039;&#039; these words,&amp;quot; they relaxed and accepted the Lamanite decoy with his Nephite troops.  What they could &#039;&#039;see&#039;&#039; had not changed, and surely if a dark-skinned Lamanite shows up with a white-skinned bunch of Nephites, they would be suspicious no matter what he says.  But, if Nephites and Lamanites are indistinguishable on physical grounds if dressed properly, then their sudden reassurance when a native Lamanite &#039;&#039;speaks&#039;&#039; is understandable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This fact was probably obvious to Mormon and Captain Moroni.  The text does not spell it out for us (since it was obvious to the writers), but the clues are all there for the careful reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage is nonsensical &#039;&#039;if&#039;&#039; literal skin color is the issue.  It makes perfect sense, however, if Nephites and Lamanites are often physically indistinguishable, but have some differences in language which are difficult to &amp;quot;fake&amp;quot; for a non-(cultural)-Lamanite.{{ref|gardner.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Is the lifting of the curse associated with a change in skin color?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lamanites are promised that if they return to Christ, that &amp;quot;the scales of darkness shall begin to fall from their eyes:&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And the gospel of Jesus Christ shall be declared among them; wherefore, they shall be restored unto the knowledge of their fathers, and also to the knowledge of Jesus Christ, which was had among their fathers. &lt;br /&gt;
:And then shall they rejoice; for they shall know that it is a blessing unto them from the hand of God; and their scales of darkness shall begin to fall from their eyes; and many generations shall not pass away among them, save they shall be a pure and a delightsome people.{{s|2|Nephi|30|5-6}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Church leaders, most notably Spencer W. Kimball, made statements indicating that they believed that the Indians were becoming &amp;quot;white and delightsome.&amp;quot; Once such statement made by Elder Kimball in the October 1960 General Conference, 15 years before he became president of the Church:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I saw a striking contrast in the progress of the Indian people today ... they are fast becoming a white and delightsome people.... For years they have been growing delightsome, and they are now becoming white and delightsome, as they were promised.... The children in the home placement program in Utah are often lighter than their brothers and sisters in the hogans on the reservation.{{ref|era.1960}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President Kimball felt that the Indians were becoming a “white and delightsome” people through the power of God as a result their acceptance of the Gospel. This was not an uncommon belief at the time. At the time that this statement was made by Elder Kimball, the Book of Mormon did indeed say &amp;quot;white and delightsome.&amp;quot; This passage is often quoted relative to the lifting of the curse since the phrase [[Book of Mormon textual changes/&amp;quot;white&amp;quot; changed to &amp;quot;pure&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;white and delightsome&amp;quot; was changed to &amp;quot;pure and delightsome&amp;quot;]] in the 1840 (and again in the 1981) editions of the Book of Mormon. The edit made by Joseph Smith in 1840 in which this phrase was changed to &amp;quot;pure and delightsome&amp;quot; had been omitted from subsequent editions, which were actually based upon the 1837 edition rather than the 1840 edition. The modification was not restored again until the 1981 edition with the following explanation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Some minor errors in the text have been perpetuated in past editions of the Book of Mormon. This edition contains corrections that seem appropriate to bring the material into conformity with prepublication manuscripts and early editions edited by the Prophet Joseph Smith.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems evident from the passage in 2 Nephi that the lifting of the curse of the Lamanites was the removal of the &amp;quot;scales of darkness&amp;quot; for their eyes. It is sometimes indicated that Lamanites who had converted to the Gospel and thus had the curse lifted also had the mark removed.  If the mark was more in the eyes of the Nephites than in a physical thing like actual skin color, its removal is even more easily understood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And their curse was taken from them, and their skin became white like unto the Nephites; And their young men and their daughters became exceedingly fair, and they were numbered among the Nephites, and were called Nephites. And thus ended the thirteenth year.  {{s|3|Nephi|2|15-16}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As with the invocation of the curse followed by the application of the mark, this passage indicates that the curse was revoked &#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039; the mark was removed when the Lamanites&#039; skin &amp;quot;became white like unto the Nephites.&amp;quot; The Book of Mormon makes no mention of any change in skin color as the result of the conversion of Helaman&#039;s 2000 warriors, yet these Lamanites and their parents had committed themselves to the Lord, and were often more righteous than the Nephites were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, although a change in skin color is sometimes mentioned in conjunction with the lifting of the curse, it does not appear to always have been the case.  And, as discussed above, it may well be that Nephite ideas about skin were more symbolic or rhetorical than literal/racial.  This perspective harmonizes all the textual data, and explains some things (like the native Lamanite and his band of Nephite troops deceiving the Lamanites) that a literal view of the skin color mark does not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter headings modified in the 2006 Doubleday edition of the Book of Mormon===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This perspective is perhaps reinforced by some recent changes in the Book of Mormon&#039;s modern chapter headings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These headings are &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; part of the translated text and were never present in the 1830 edition. The most significant expansion of chapter headings occurred in the 1981 edition of all of the Standard Works. Changes made in the chapter headings of the 2006 Doubleday edition reflect the view of the curse being a separation from the presence of the Lord, rather than a &amp;quot;skin of blackness.&amp;quot; Note the following two changes to the chapter headings between the 1981 and 2006 (Doubleday) editions {{ea}}:{{ref|blog1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| valign=&amp;quot;top&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;10%&amp;quot;|Chapter&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;45%&amp;quot;|Chapter 1981 (Official LDS Church Edition)&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;45%&amp;quot;|2006 (Doubleday Edition)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|2 Nephi 5||Because of their unbelief, the Lamanites are &#039;&#039;&#039;cursed, receive a skin of blackness&#039;&#039;&#039;, and become a scourge unto the Nephites.||Because of their unbelief, the Lamanites are &#039;&#039;&#039;cut off from the presence of the Lord, are cursed&#039;&#039;&#039;, and become a scourge unto the Nephites.&lt;br /&gt;
|- &lt;br /&gt;
|Mormon 5||The Lamanites &#039;&#039;&#039;shall be a dark, filthy, and loathsome people&#039;&#039;&#039;||Because of their unbelief, the Lamanites &#039;&#039;&#039;will be scattered, and the Spirit will cease to strive with them&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|tvedtnes.1}}{{FR-15-2-10}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|tvedtnes.2}}Tvedtnes.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|nibley1}}{{Nibley5_1|start=Chapter 4}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|campbell.1}} {{Dialogue|start=119|end=135|author=Douglas Campbell|article=[http://content.lib.utah.edu/cdm4/document.php?CISOROOT=/dialogue&amp;amp;CISOPTR=11247&amp;amp;REC=14&amp;amp;CISOSHOW=11019 &#039;White&#039; or &#039;Pure&#039;: Five Vignettes]|vol=29|num=4|date=Winter 1996}} {{link|url=https://www.dialoguejournal.com/wp-content/uploads/sbi/articles/Dialogue_V29N04_131.pdf}} {{link|url=}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|pinker.115}} Steven Pinker, &#039;&#039;The Stuff of Thought: Language as a Window into Human Nature&#039;&#039; (New York: Viking, 2007), 115.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|gardner.1}} {{SecondWitness1|vol=4|start=696&amp;amp;ndash;697}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|era.1960}}Spencer W. Kimball, General Conference Report, October, 1960&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|blog1}}[http://www.juvenileinstructor.org/no-more-skin-of-blackness-race-and-recent-changes-in-the-book-of-mormon/ No More “Skin of Blackness”?: Race and Recent Changes in the Book of Mormon]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Racial issues]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Mormon/Lamanites/Curse]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Utah/Crime_and_violence/Crimes_critics_allege_to_have_been_%22worthy_of_death%22_in_the_1800%27s&amp;diff=97693</id>
		<title>Utah/Crime and violence/Crimes critics allege to have been &quot;worthy of death&quot; in the 1800&#039;s</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Utah/Crime_and_violence/Crimes_critics_allege_to_have_been_%22worthy_of_death%22_in_the_1800%27s&amp;diff=97693"/>
		<updated>2012-08-20T00:56:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
*Critics expand to idea of [[Blood atonement|blood atonement]] to include a long list of crimes that were alleged to be &amp;quot;worthy of death.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that Brigham Young had strong words for those who committed crimes. One should note, however, that although Brigham had very distinct (and rather harsh) opinions on what should be done, he always deferred to &#039;&#039;God&#039;s&#039;&#039; opinion. The historical record shows that in reality people were not being killed for committing the crimes listed by the critics. Critics wish to conflate the concept of &amp;quot;blood atonement&amp;quot; with a variety of comments mined from various sources in order to portray the 19th century church as a bloodthirsty, violent organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Epigraph|There is also a man down the street who tried to exhibit the endowments to a party who was here. You will see what becomes of that man. Do not touch him. He has forfeited every right and title to eternal life; but let him alone, and you will see by and by what will become of him. His heart will ache, and so will the heart of every apostate that fights against Zion; they will destroy themselves. It is a mistaken idea that God destroys people, or that the Saints wish to destroy them. It is not so. The seeds of sin which are in them are sufficient to accomplish their destruction.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; - {{JDfairwiki|vol=11|start=262|disc=39|author=Brigham Young}} (12 August 1866).}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have created a long list of crimes for which they claim the 19th century church required death through [[Blood atonement|blood atonement]]. The critics conflate blood atonement with capital punishment in order to promote the idea that the 19th century church was willing to kill anyone who disobeyed the law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Blood atonement: what is it?===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Blood atonement}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blood atonement is a concept taught by Brigham Young and several other early Church leaders. It states that:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. There are certain sins of &#039;&#039;apostasy&#039;&#039; that may not be covered by Christ&#039;s atonement. Such apostasy would involve church members who had already been endowed and made covenants in the temple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. That a person willing to repent of such sins might need to be &#039;&#039;&#039;willing allow their own blood to be shed&#039;&#039; to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Critics expand &amp;quot;blood atonement&amp;quot; to include a list of unrelated crimes===&lt;br /&gt;
Critics mine statements from early church leaders to make it appear that &amp;quot;blood atonement&amp;quot; was being applied to others for a variety of crimes against their will. The following table lists the crimes that the critics claim were &amp;quot;worthy of death,&amp;quot; and the sources that they use to support this assertion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| valign=&amp;quot;top&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;35%&amp;quot;|Crime the critics claim was &amp;quot;worthy of death&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;65%&amp;quot;|Critics&#039; [[Use of sources|use of sources]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Murder||History of the Church 5:296; Doctrines of Salvation 1:136; Mormon Doctrine, 1958, p.314&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Adultery and immorality||Journal of Discourses 3:247; Journal of Discourses 7:20; Journal of Discourses 6:38; Journal of Discourses 7:19; Journal of Discourses 1:97&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Stealing||Times and Seasons, vol. 4, pp.183-84; History of the Church 7:597; Journal of Discourses 1:108-9; Journal of Discourses 1:73&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Using the name of the Lord in vain||Journal of Hosea Stout, vol. 2, p.71; p.56 of the typed copy at Utah State Historical Society&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Not receiving the Gospel||Journal of Discourses 3:226&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Marrying an African||Journal of Discourses 10:110; Wilford Woodruff&#039;s Journal, January 16,1852; Dialogue: A Journal of Mormon Thought, Spring 1973, p.26&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Lying||&amp;quot;Manuscript History of Brigham Young,&amp;quot; December 20, 1846&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Counterfeiting||&amp;quot;Manuscript History of Brigham Young,&amp;quot; February 24,1847&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Condemning Joseph Smith||&#039;&#039;Quest for Empire—The Political Kingdom of God and the Council of Fifty in Mormon History&#039;&#039;, p.127; Daily journal of Abraham H. Cannon, December 6, 1889, pp.205-6&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Murder===&lt;br /&gt;
The allegation that murder was a crime worthy of death is based upon a quote from Joseph Smith during a Nauvoo City Council meeting:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In debate, George A. Smith said imprisonment was better than hanging. I replied, I was opposed to hanging, even if a man kill another, I will shoot him, or cut off his head, spill his blood on the ground, and let the smoke thereof ascend up to God; and if ever I have the privilege of making a law on that subject, I will have it so.{{ref|HC.5:296}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is apparent that Joseph Smith had an opinion regarding what should be done with a man who kills another. The quote above shows that Joseph preferred certain other modes of execution to hanging. However, this statement says little regarding the crimes for which this punishment would be applied, other than the statement &amp;quot;even if a man kill another.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that murderers ought to be executed for their crimes is certainly not new or unique to Joseph Smith&#039;s time. Even today there is an ongoing and vigorous debate regarding the merits of capital punishment. The question here is whether or not this issue relates to &#039;&#039;blood atonement&#039;&#039;. Recall that the concept of &amp;quot;blood atonement&amp;quot; required that an &#039;&#039;apostate&#039;&#039; be &#039;&#039;willing to sacrifice his own life&#039;&#039;. This does not seem to relate to Joseph Smith&#039;s expressed preference regarding forms of execution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It appears to have been Bruce R. McConkie who connected the form of execution with blood atonement. In his &#039;&#039;first edition&#039;&#039; of &#039;&#039;Mormon Doctrine&#039;&#039;, which was later recalled, Elder McConkie stated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:As a mode of capital punishment, hanging or execution on a gallows does not comply with the law of blood atonement, for the blood is not shed.{{ref|McConkie.1958.314}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Fielding Smith wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:...the founders of Utah incorporated in the laws of the Territory provisions for the capital punishment of those who wilfully shed the blood of their fellow men. This law, which is now the law of the State, granted unto the condemned murderer the privilege of choosing for himself whether he die by hanging, or whether he be shot and thus have his blood shed in harmony with the law of God; and thus atone, so far as it is in his power to atone, for the death of his victim. Almost without exception the condemned party chooses the latter death.{{ref|JFS.136}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tanners conclude that &amp;quot;[a]s long as the Mormon church teaches the doctrine of blood atonement there is probably little chance of Utah using a gas chamber or electric chair for the condemned murderer.&amp;quot; Utah, however, replaced hanging with lethal injection in 1980. This provided two choices to the condemned: firing squad or lethal injection. If the condemned failed to make a choice, lethal injection was to be employed.{{ref|utahhistory1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Adultery and immorality===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the various references used to &amp;quot;prove&amp;quot; that adultery is &amp;quot;punishable by death,&amp;quot; the critics employ a well known quote from Brigham Young. Here is the quote as the Tanners present it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Let me suppose a case. Suppose you found your brother in bed with your wife, and put a javelin through both of them, you would be justified, and they would atone for their sins, and be received into the kingdom of God. I would at once do so in such a case; and under such circumstances, I have no wife whom I love so well that I would not put a javelin through her heart, and I would do it with clean hands....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There is not a man or woman, who violates the covenants made with their God, that will not be required to pay the debt. &#039;&#039;The blood of Christ will never wipe that out, your own blood must atone for it&#039;&#039; ... (Journal of Discourses, vol. 3, p.247).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is always the case with the Tanners&#039; work, it is always a good idea to fill in the parts that they omit in order to find out what Brigham was actually talking about. Here is the same quote with the parts mined by the Tanners highlighted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:A few of the men and women who go into the house of the Lord, and receive their endowments, and in the most sacred manner make covenants before the Almighty, go and violate those covenants. Do I have compassion on them? Yes, I do have mercy on them, for there is something in their organization which they do not understand; and there are but few in this congregation who do understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:You say, &amp;quot;That man ought to die for transgressing the law of God.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039;Let me suppose a case. Suppose you found your brother in bed with your wife, and put a javelin through both of them, you would be justified, and they would atone for their sins, and be received into the kingdom of God. I would at once do so in such a case; and under such circumstances, I have no wife whom I love so well that I would not put a javelin through her heart, and I would do it with clean hands&#039;&#039;&#039;. But you who trifle with your covenants, be careful lest in judging you will be judged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Every man and women has got to have clean hands and a pure heart, to execute judgment, else they had better let the matter alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Again, suppose the parties are, not caught in their iniquity, and it passes along unnoticed, shall I have compassion on them? Yes, I will have compassion on them, for transgressions of the nature already named, or for those of any other description. If the Lord so order it that they are not caught in the act of their iniquity, it is pretty good proof that He is willing for them to live; and I say let them live and suffer in the flesh for their sins, for they will have it to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;There is not a man or woman, who violates the covenants made with their God, that will not be required to pay the debt. The blood of Christ will never wipe that out, your own blood must atone for it&#039;&#039;&#039;; and the judgments of the Almighty will come, sooner or later, and every man and woman will have to atone for breaking their covenants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a few things that are important to note.&lt;br /&gt;
#Brigham is talking about the breaking of covenants. The adultery example was used to illustrate a point.&lt;br /&gt;
#Brigham was talking about having compassion for those people.&lt;br /&gt;
#Brigham&#039;s reference to the use of a javelin was taken directly from Numbers 25:6-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought unto his brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses, and in the sight of all the congregation of the children of Israel, who were weeping before the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. And when Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, saw it, he rose up from among the congregation, and took a javelin in his hand; and he went after the man of Israel into the tent, and thrust both of them through, the man of Israel, and the woman through her belly. So the plague was stayed from the children of Israel. And those that died in the plague were twenty and four thousand. ({{b||Numbers|25|6-9}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that the point of Brigham&#039;s story is &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; to claim that adultery was &amp;quot;punishable by death.&amp;quot; Brigham was relating a modern, literal interpretation of the Old Testament account of Phineas.{{ref|parker1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stealing===&lt;br /&gt;
Once again we will examine how the Tanners interpret the words of Brigham Young:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If you want to know what to do with a thief that you may find stealing, I say kill him on the spot, and never suffer him to commit another iniquity... if I caught a man stealing on my premises I should be very apt to send him straight home, and that is what I wish every man to do.... this appears hard, and throws a cold chill over our revered traditions ... but I have trained myself to measure things by the line of justice.... If you will cause all those whom you know to be thieves, to be placed in a line before the mouth of one of our largest cannon, well loaded with chain shot, I will prove by my works whether I can mete out justice to such persons, or not. I would consider it just as much my duty to do that, as to baptize a man for the remission of his sins (Journal of Discourses, vol. 1, pp.108-9).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the first part of that quote, with some of the missing parts restored, and the Tanners&#039; quote mining highlighted:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;If you want to know what to do with a thief that you may find stealing, I say kill him on the spot, and never suffer him to commit another iniquity&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is what I expect I shall do, though never, in the days of my life, have I hurt a man with the palm of my hand. I never have hurt any person any other way except with this unruly member, my tongue. Notwithstanding this, &#039;&#039;&#039;if I caught a man stealing on my premises I should be very apt to send him straight home, and that is what I wish every man to do&#039;&#039;&#039;, to put a stop to that abominable practice in the midst of this people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I know &#039;&#039;&#039;this appears hard, and throws a cold chill over our revered traditions&#039;&#039;&#039; received by early education. I had a great many such feelings to contend with myself, and was as much of a sectarian in my notions as any other man, and as mild, perhaps, in my natural disposition, &#039;&#039;&#039;but I have trained myself to measure things by the line of justice&#039;&#039;&#039;, to estimate them by the rule of equity and truth, and not by the false tradition of the fathers, or the sympathies of the natural mind. &#039;&#039;&#039;If you will cause all those whom you know to be thieves, to be placed in a line before the mouth of one of our largest cannon, well loaded with chain shot, I will prove by my works whether I can mete out justice to such persons, or not. I would consider it just as much my duty to do that, as to baptize a man for the remission of his sins.&#039;&#039;&#039; That is a short discourse on thieves, I acknowledge, but I tell you the truth as it is in my heart.{{ref|JoD.1.108-109}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notice how Brigham&#039;s statement that he has never harmed a man except with his tongue is carefully excised from the quote. Also notice that there is no mention of blood atonement, apostasy, or a willingness to give one&#039;s life to atone for some grievous sin. Brigham is simply expressing his disgust with thievery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brigham&#039;s remark was made in 1853&amp;amp;mdash;the Saints were in the midst of a serious struggle for subsistence in the Salt Lake Valley.  Famine was often a real threat in these years.  Those who thieved from their neighbors under such conditions put others&#039; well-being and even lives at risk.  If livestock were stolen, for example, this reduced a man&#039;s ability to plow his fields or do other animal-powered work.  Such theft also took food and dairy animals from poverty-stricken settlers.  Supplies, machinery, hardware, tools, or other items imported at great effort from the east could not be easily replaced in the Territory, even had the Saints had the money to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frontier was also known for lawless behavior among some, far from military or police power.  Under these conditions, thievery could well result in the suffering and death of victims and others in their communities&amp;amp;mdash;hence Brigham&#039;s determination to stamp it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Using the name of the Lord in vain===&lt;br /&gt;
The Tanners use a second hand quote to &amp;quot;prove&amp;quot; that Brigham Young considered taking the name of the Lord in vain to be worthy of death:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In the journal of Hosea Stout, Brigham Young is recorded as saying: &amp;quot;... I tell you the time is coming when that man uses the name of the Lord is used the penalty will be affixed and immediately be executed on the spot ...&amp;quot; (Journal of Hosea Stout, vol. 2, p.71; p.56 of the typed copy at Utah State Historical Society).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As with any Tanner quote, it is best to see the quote in full context before proceeding further:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If ever we live to see the kingdom of God set up we shall see the judgment poured out upon that man who seeks to overthrow the kingdom, for righteousness shall be put to line. I [Brigham Young] would also caution you against using the name of God in vain; it has been used too much and will be with us; like the ancients of old, they forbade them the frequent use of the same. For &#039;&#039;&#039;I tell you, the time is coming when that man [who] uses the name of the Lord [and] is used, the penalty will be affixed and immediately be executed on the spot.&#039;&#039;&#039; Why should we use it in our private and public conversation--the ancients have given us an example of reverencing they had for the name of the deity by calling the priesthood not after God, but after Melchizedek. It must be held sacred, nor must it be the common practice from this time and hencefor. If we do not purify ourselves we shall be devoured by our enemies. Even if we are gathered into the wilderness He will there destroy them either by famine or by Indians, who will be brought upon us and thereby destroyed.{{ref|stoutdiary1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notice that Brigham says &amp;quot;the &#039;&#039;penalty&#039;&#039; will be affixed and immediately be executed on the spot.&amp;quot; Brigham does not state what the penalty is. He is not saying that the person who takes the Lord&#039;s name is vain will be &amp;quot;executed on the spot,&amp;quot; although that is what the &#039;&#039;Tanners&#039;&#039; apparently hope to achieve with this quote.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is interesting that the Tanner&#039;s had to dig into secondary sources to make their point. There are plenty of primary sources in which Brigham&#039;s own words on the subject of &amp;quot;taking the Lord&#039;s name in vain&amp;quot; were recorded:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:No gentleman takes the name of the Deity in vain. Some who do take his name in vain may be called gentleman, but it is a mistake, they are not gentlemen. A gentleman carries himself respectfully before the inhabitants of the earth at all times, in all places and under all circumstances, and his life is worthy of imitation. {{ref|JoD.17:118}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Not receiving the Gospel===&lt;br /&gt;
The Tanners use the following quote from Brigham Young to conclude that those who do not receive the gospel should be killed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The time is coming when justice will be laid to the line and righteousness to the plummet; when we shall ask, &#039;Are you for God?&#039; and if you are not heartily on the Lord&#039;s side, you will be hewn down.{{ref|JoD.3:226}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The critics would like us to believe that Brigham was literally talking about killing those who were opposed to the Gospel. The first thing to note is that the Tanner have removed a phrase from the quote without indicating it&#039;s absence. The actual quote says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The time is coming when justice will be laid to the line and righteousness to the plummet; when we shall &#039;&#039;&#039;take the old broad sword and&#039;&#039;&#039; ask, &amp;quot;Are you for God?&amp;quot; and if you are not heartily on the Lord&#039;s side, you will be hewn down. {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One wonders why the critics felt they needed to remove the reference to &amp;quot;the old broad sword&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;Perhaps it is because this phrase clearly indicated that Brigham was speaking figuratively rather than literally? Consider also, that just prior to the statement shown above, Brigham said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I would rather that this people should starve to death in the mountains, than to have the Lord Almighty hand us over to a cursed, infernal mob. I would rather go down to the grave in peace than to fight a mob, unless the Lord would give me enough Saints to fight and kill the poor devils; in such case I wish to live and fight them.{{ref|JoD.3:224}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brigham is clearly not advocating that anyone who does not receive the gospel should be put to death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marrying an African?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Brigham Young on race mixing}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lying===&lt;br /&gt;
The critics propose that lying is &amp;quot;worthy of death&amp;quot; based upon a statement made by Brigham Young. According to the Tanners:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Brigham Young made this statement in 1846: &amp;quot;I ... warned those who lied and stole and followed Israel that they would have their heads cut off, for that was the law of God and it should be executed&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Manuscript History of Brigham Young,&amp;quot; December 20, 1846, typed copy; original in LDS church archives).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The quote in context:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I instructed the Bishops to hold meetings where the Saints might assemble, confess their sins, pray with and for each other, humble themselves before the Lord and commence a reformation that all might exercise themselves in the principles of righteousness; and, if those who had received the Holy Priesthood did not abide their covenants and walk uprightly before the Lord and their brethren, that those who did would be taken away from their midst, and the wicked would be smitten with famine, pestilence and the sword, and would be scattered and perish on the prairies. I said I would prefer traveling over the mountains with the Twelve only than to be accompanied with the wicked and those who continued to commit iniquity; and &#039;&#039;&#039;warned those who lied and stole and followed Israel that they would have their heads cut off, for that was the law of God and it should be executed&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is obvious that Brigham had strong words for &amp;quot;the wicked.&amp;quot; Brigham Young himself once said on March 2, 1856:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I will tell you what this people need, with regard to preaching; you need, figuratively, to have it rain pitchforks, tines downwards, from this pulpit, Sunday after Sunday. Instead of the smooth, beautiful, sweet, still, silk-velvet-lipped preaching, you should have sermons like peals of thunder, and perhaps we then can get the scales from our eyes. This style is necessary in order to save many of this people.{{ref|JoD.3:22}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is not obvious in this quote is what relationship this is supposed to have to &amp;quot;blood atonement.&amp;quot; Brigham is &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; talking about apostates who willingly wish to sacrifice their lives to atone for their sins&amp;amp;mdash;He is talking about thieves and liars, and he is expressing his desire that harsh judgment be brought upon them. It is also important to note that, despite the harsh words and rhetoric, the historical evidence shows that people didn&#039;t get their throats cut for committing such crimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Counterfeiting===&lt;br /&gt;
Again, a quote from Brigham Young is used to imply that the penalty for counterfeiting is &amp;quot;blood atonement.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Brigham Young declared: &amp;quot;I swore by the Eternal Gods that if men in our midst would not stop this cursed work of stealing and counterfeiting their throats should be cut&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Manuscript History of Brigham Young,&amp;quot; February 24,1847, typed copy).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The quote in context:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Wednesday, 24 -- I met with the brethren of the Twelve. We investigated several orders purporting to be drawn by J. Allen, Lieut. Col., signed by James Pollick; which I requested should be burned. I swore by the Eternal Gods that if men in our midst would not stop this cursed work of stealing and counterfeiting their throats should be cut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned previously, there is no doubt that Brigham had harsh feelings toward those who committed crimes. And again, there is no historical evidence that any such punishment was ever applied to such perpetrators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Condemning Joseph Smith===&lt;br /&gt;
The critics really have to stretch on this one, since if everyone who condemned Joseph Smith were &amp;quot;worthy of death,&amp;quot; there would have been few critics left! This was obviously not the case during the 19th century, and the only support that the critics can gather for such a far-fetched idea is a second-hand quote from Brigham Young and a single entry in Apostle Abraham H. Cannon&#039;s journal. Cannon&#039;s journal says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Bro. Joseph F. Smith was traveling some years ago near Carthage when he met a man who said he had just arrived five minutes too late to see the Smiths killed. Instantly a dark cloud seemed to overshadow Bro. Smith and he asked how this man looked upon the deed. Bro. S. was oppressed by a most horrible feeling as he waited for a reply. After a brief pause the man answered, &amp;quot;Just as I have always looked upon it—that it was a d—d cold-blooded murder.&amp;quot; The cloud immediately lifted from Bro. Smith and he found that he had his open pocket knife grasped in his hand in his pocket, and he believes that had this man given his approval to that murder of the prophets he would have immediately struck him to the heart.{{ref|cannon1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only other evidence offered by the critics is a second hand quote said to have come from Brigham Young. Norton Jacob claims that Brigham said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:A man may live here with us and worship what God he pleases or none at all, but he must not blaspheme the God of Israel or damn old Jo Smith or his religion, for we will salt him down in the lake.{{ref|jacob1}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The critics take the story about Joseph F. Smith&#039;s emotional reaction to hearing of the death of Joseph and Hyrum, along with an alleged quote from Brigham Young from a second hand source, and ridiculously expand this to mean that &amp;quot;blood atonement&amp;quot; requires death for &#039;&#039;anyone who condemns Joseph Smith&#039;&#039;. The evidence for such an assertion by the critics is practically non-existent, and one must assume that they added this for the simple reason that they wanted to make the list of &amp;quot;crimes&amp;quot; that they relate to &amp;quot;blood atonement&amp;quot; more impressive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|HC.5:296}}{{HoC1 | vol=5|start=296}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|McConkie.1958.314}}Bruce R. McConkie, &#039;&#039;Mormon Doctrine&#039;&#039;, 1958, p.314.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|JFS.136}}Joseph Fielding Smith, &#039;&#039;Doctrines of Salvation&#039;&#039;, vol. 1, p.136.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|utahhistory1}}[http://www.media.utah.edu/UHE/c/CAPITOLPUN.html CAPITAL PUNISHMENT IN UTAH], &#039;&#039;Utah History Encyclopedia&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|parker1}}Mike Parker, [http://www.fairlds.org/Misc/Did_Brigham_Young_Say_He_Would_Kill_an_Adulterous_Wife_with_a_Javelin.html Did Brigham Young Say that He Would Kill an Adulterous Wife with a Javelin?], FAIR Web Site&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|JoD.1.108-109}} {{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|vol=1|disc=19|start=108|end=109}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|stoutdiary1}}[http://www.boap.org/LDS/Early-Saints/HStout.html Diary of Hosea Stout (1810 - 1899)]&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|JoD.17:118}}{{JDfairwiki| author=Brigham Young|vol=17 |start=118|disc=18}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|JoD.3:226}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|vol=3|disc=30|start=226}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|JoD.3:226}}{{JDfairwiki|author=Brigham Young|vol=3|disc=30|start=224}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|cannon1}}&amp;quot;Daily journal of Abraham H. Cannon,&amp;quot; December 6, 1889, pp.205-6.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|jacob1}}Klaus J. Hansen, &#039;&#039;Quest for Empire—The Political Kingdom of God and the Council of Fifty in Mormon History&#039;&#039;, (1967), p.127; Hansen in turn quotes Dale Morgan, &#039;&#039;The Great Salt Lake&#039;&#039; (New York 1947) p. 202.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mormon Reformation]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Utah/Crime and violence/Crimes critics allege to have been &amp;quot;worthy of death&amp;quot; in the 1800&#039;s]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon/Plagiarism_accusations/Westminster_Confession&amp;diff=97692</id>
		<title>Book of Mormon/Plagiarism accusations/Westminster Confession</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Book_of_Mormon/Plagiarism_accusations/Westminster_Confession&amp;diff=97692"/>
		<updated>2012-08-20T00:16:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics claim that the content of Alma Chapter 40 derived from a Presbyterian document called The Westminster Confession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one considers the [[Book of Mormon translation chronology|short amount of time]] in which production of the Book of Mormon was completed, it is not reasonable to believe that such detailed and difficult method of generating text was a factor in the process even if one does &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; believe in the book&#039;s divine origin. If Joseph were attempting to plagiarize &#039;&#039;The Westminster Confession&#039;&#039;, he ought to have taken the easier route of duplicating entire sentences or even paragraphs in the manner that the critics accuse him of doing with passages from Isaiah. Why would Joseph “plagiarize” a well known source such as the Bible so precisely, yet go through a potentially slow and difficult process of extracting phrases and ideas from a lesser known source in order to produce a few verses in a single book in the Book of Mormon?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics can always find “source material” for the Book of Mormon if they extract small enough phrases from their alleged source documents. Since both the Book of Mormon and The Westminster Confessional are religious documents, it is not unreasonable to expect similar words and phrases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference sources===&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.reformed.org/documents/index.html?mainframe=http://www.reformed.org/documents/westminster_conf_of_faith.html THE WESTMINSTER CONFESSION OF FAITH (1646)] (Center for Reformed Theology and Apologetics)&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Westminster_Confession THE WESTMINSTER CONFESSION OF FAITH (1646)] (Wikisource)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The critics would have us believe that Joseph Smith read the first two verses in Chapter 32 of The Westminster Confession, and then produced Alma 40:11, 13, 14 and 20. In addition to the verses shown, it is indicated by the critics that there is much additional material that shows a relationship between the two texts. The following is a comparison of the verses shown in Alma 40 and The Westminster Confession, Chapter 32:1-2 as they are presented and arranged by the critics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| valign=&amp;quot;top&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;50%&amp;quot;|Alma 40:11, 12, 13, 14 and 20&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;50%&amp;quot;|The Westminster Confession Chapter 32 Verses 1-2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;... the state of the soul between death and the resurrection...&amp;quot; (Book of Mormon, Alma 40:11)	&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;... the State of Men after Death, and of the Resurrection...&amp;quot; (The Westminster Confession, chap. 32, Title)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;... the spirits ... are taken home to that God who gave them life&amp;quot; (Alma 40:11)&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;... their souls ...return to God who gave them&amp;quot; (Westminster Confession 32:1)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;... the spirits of those who are righteous are received into a state of happiness,...&amp;quot; (Alma 40:12)&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;... The souls of the righteous, ...are received into the highest heavens, ...&amp;quot; (Westminster Confession 32:1)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;... the spirits of the wicked, ... shall be cast out into outer darkness;...&amp;quot; (Alma 40:13)&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;... the souls of the wicked are cast into hell, ...and utter darkness,...&amp;quot; (Westminster Confession 32:1)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;... the souls of the wicked, yea, in darkness, remain in this state, ...until the time of their resurrection&amp;quot; (Alma 40:14)&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;... the souls of the wicked.... remain in.... darkness, reserved to the judgment of the great day&amp;quot; (Westminster Confession 32:2)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&amp;quot;... the souls and the bodies are re-united,...&amp;quot; (Alma 40:20)&lt;br /&gt;
||&amp;quot;... bodies ...shall be united again to their souls...&amp;quot; (Westminster Confessions 32:2)&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Notice the careful and extensive use of ellipses in order to string together various short phrases from the two sources in order to force a similarity. When arranged in this manner, the &amp;quot;similarities&amp;quot; look obvious. However, by examining the full text of the verses from both Alma 40 and The Westminster Confession Chapter 32, we see a much more convoluted comparison (Phrases which are claimed to be similar between the two texts are highlighted in bold).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| valign=&amp;quot;top&amp;quot; border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%; font-size:85%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;50%&amp;quot;|Alma 40:11, 12, 13, 14 and 20&lt;br /&gt;
!width=&amp;quot;50%&amp;quot;|The Westminster Confession Chapter 32 Verses 1-2&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|11 Now, concerning &#039;&#039;&#039;the state of the soul between death and the resurrection&#039;&#039;&#039;—Behold, it has been made known unto me by an angel, that &#039;&#039;&#039;the spirits&#039;&#039;&#039; of all men, as soon as they are departed from this mortal body, yea, the spirits of all men, whether they be good or evil, &#039;&#039;&#039;are taken home to that God who gave them life&#039;&#039;&#039;. (Alma 40:11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 And then shall it come to pass, that &#039;&#039;&#039;the spirits of those who are righteous are received into a state of happiness&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is called paradise, a state of rest, a state of peace, where they shall rest from all their troubles and from all care, and sorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13 And then shall it come to pass, that &#039;&#039;&#039;the spirits of the wicked&#039;&#039;&#039;, yea, who are evil—for behold, they have no part nor portion of the Spirit of the Lord; for behold, they chose evil works rather than good; therefore the spirit of the devil did enter into them, and take possession of their house—and these &#039;&#039;&#039;shall be cast out into outer darkness&#039;&#039;&#039;; there shall be weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth, and this because of their own iniquity, being led captive by the will of the devil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14 Now this is the state of &#039;&#039;&#039;the souls of the wicked, yea, in darkness&#039;&#039;&#039;, and a state of awful, fearful looking for the fiery indignation of the wrath of God upon them; thus they &#039;&#039;&#039;remain in this state&#039;&#039;&#039;, as well as the righteous in paradise, &#039;&#039;&#039;until the time of their resurrection&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15-19...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20 Now, my son, I do not say that their resurrection cometh at the resurrection of Christ; but behold, I give it as my opinion, that &#039;&#039;&#039;the souls and the bodies are reunited&#039;&#039;&#039;, of the righteous, at the resurrection of Christ, and his ascension into heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
||&lt;br /&gt;
CHAPTER XXXII. Of &#039;&#039;&#039;the State of Man After Death, and of the Resurrection&#039;&#039;&#039; of the Dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.	The bodies of men, after death, return to dust, and see corruption; but &#039;&#039;&#039;their souls&#039;&#039;&#039; (which neither die nor sleep), having an immortal subsistence, immediately &#039;&#039;&#039;return to God who gave them&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;The souls of the righteous&#039;&#039;&#039;, being then made perfect in holiness, &#039;&#039;&#039;are received into the highest heavens&#039;&#039;&#039;, where they behold the face of God in light and glory, waiting for the full redemption of their bodies; and &#039;&#039;&#039;the souls of the wicked are cast into hell&#039;&#039;&#039;, where they remain in torments &#039;&#039;&#039;and utter darkness&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;reserved to the judgment of the great day&#039;&#039;&#039;. Besides these two places for souls separated from their bodies, the Scripture acknowledgeth none.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II. At the last day, such as are found alive shall not die, but be changed: and all the dead shall be raised up with the self-same bodies, and none other, although with different qualities, which &#039;&#039;&#039;shall be united again to their souls&#039;&#039;&#039; forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tortured comparison represents only &#039;&#039;five&#039;&#039; verses across a span of &#039;&#039;ten&#039;&#039; verses in a single chapter in Alma against &#039;&#039;two&#039;&#039; verses in The Westminster Confession. It is difficult to believe or accept the convoluted process that Joseph Smith would have had to go through in order to produce completely coherent text in Alma 40 verses 11-20 while selectively stealing ideas and phrases from the verses highlighted in The Westminster Confession. Furthermore, one should not be surprised to see words such as &amp;quot;soul,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;spirit,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;wicked,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;resurrection,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;mortal&amp;quot; used in two different religious texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One short phrase which could be claimed to have been copied verbatim into the Book of Mormon from the Westminster Confession in the verses shown above: &amp;quot;God who gave.&amp;quot; However, the same claim could be made that this phrase was copied from Ecclesiastes 12:7:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto &#039;&#039;&#039;God who gave&#039;&#039;&#039; it. ({{b||Ecclesiastes|12|7}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make a comparison at this level of sentence breakdown becomes an exercise in absurdity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;None&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- How to add a footnote: &lt;br /&gt;
   NOTE: Footnotes in this article use names, not numbers. Please see [[FAIRWiki:Footnotes]] for details.&lt;br /&gt;
     1) Assign your footnote a unique name, for example TheSun_Dec9. &lt;br /&gt;
     2) Add the macro {{ref|TheSun_Dec9}} to the body of the article, where you want the new footnote.&lt;br /&gt;
     3) Take note of the name of the footnote that immediately precedes yours in the article body. &lt;br /&gt;
     4) Add #{{Note|TheSun_Dec9}} to the list, immediately below the footnote you noted in step 3.  No need to re-number anything!&lt;br /&gt;
     5) Multiple footnotes to the same reference: see [[Wikipedia:Footnotes]] for a how-to.&lt;br /&gt;
   NOTE: It is important to add footnotes in the right order in the list!&lt;br /&gt;
 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{FurtherReading}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Book of Mormon/Plagiarism accusations/Westminster Confession]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Spiritual_manifestations_at_the_dedication_of_the_Kirtland_temple&amp;diff=97691</id>
		<title>Spiritual manifestations at the dedication of the Kirtland temple</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Spiritual_manifestations_at_the_dedication_of_the_Kirtland_temple&amp;diff=97691"/>
		<updated>2012-08-20T00:14:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{question}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Question label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Were there really spiritual manifestations attending the dedication of the Kirtland temple? I have heard allegations that it was in fact a drunken orgy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no contemporaneous evidence of drunkenness at the Kirtland temple dedication or associated events.  There is extensive evidence from both leaders and lay members of a miraculous spiritual outpouring.  An early apostate, John Corrill, minimized or dismissed accounts of drunkenness.  Another apostate, Winchester, continued with the Church until Nauvoo, and only later reported the drunkenness about which he did nothing for five years.  McLellin is the richest source for the charges of drunkenness, but an examination of his account makes it clear that he speaks of only one meeting in the temple, and the problem was at worst confined to a few members who unintentionally fell under the influence of wine on an empty stomach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subsequent anti-Mormon authors have often relied on Wyl or accepted such remarks uncritically, and have ignored a rich vein of contemporary source material attesting to the pentecost of Kirtland.  While the critics are anxious to dismiss reports of spiritual manifestations by any means necessary, theories of mass drunkenness are simply not up to the task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Kirtland &amp;quot;Pentecost&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
It is ironic that critics refer to the Kirtland Temple dedication as some form of &amp;quot;Pentecost&amp;quot; for the early Church, when, at the first pentecost, the Apostles were also accused of being drunken. &amp;quot;Others mocking said, These men are full of new wine.&amp;quot; (See [http://scriptures.lds.org/en/acts/2/13-15#13-15 Acts 2:13-15])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:4 &#039;&#039;&#039;And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
:5 And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. &lt;br /&gt;
:6 Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language. &lt;br /&gt;
:7 And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans? &lt;br /&gt;
:8 And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born? &lt;br /&gt;
:9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, &lt;br /&gt;
:10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, &lt;br /&gt;
:11 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God. &lt;br /&gt;
:12 And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this? &lt;br /&gt;
:13 Others mocking said, &#039;&#039;&#039;These men are full of new wine.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;amp;mdash;{{b||Acts|2|4-13}} {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 2002, an early account of the dedication of the Kirtland temple surfaced, confirming the spiritual outpouring.  This account provides an excellent contemporary window into the event: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sunday evening after joseph spoke opened &amp;amp; told them the day of penticost was continued the the [sic] Brethren began to to prophesy many prophesied in the name of the Lord then began speaking in tongues and it filled as it were the whole house, perhaps there were forty speaking at once cloven tongues of fire was seen to sit on many of them an hand was seen laid upon one when he spake in tongues to the lamanites many Visions seen, one saw a pillow or cloud rest down upon the house bright as when the sun shines on a cloud like as gold, two others saw three personages hovering in the room with bright keys in their hands, and also a bright chain in their hands....{{ref|byus.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, there is no contemporaneous record of drunken behavior associated with the dedication.  A great deal &#039;&#039;was&#039;&#039; written about miraculous events, but the stories of drunkenness occur only later.  One LDS historian noted:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:...Latter-day Saints, like so many other Christians of the 1830s, regarded intemperance as a serious transgression, and there is no evidence that any of the visions described by numerous witnesses followed the consumption of large amounts of wine. Contemporary testimonies of these events are so numerous that they cannot be dismissed with such an oversimplification. {{ref|backman.309}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===First mention of &amp;quot;drunken behavior&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Corrill, an LDS dissenter, wrote a book in 1839 that described the Church&#039;s history and gave his reasons for leaving.  Of the Kirtland dedication, Corrill wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:At length the time arrive for this [solemn] assembly to meet, previous to which, Smith exhorted the elders to solemnize their minds by casting away every evil from them in thought, word, or deed, and let their hearts become sanctified, because they need not expect a blessing from God without being duly prepared for it; for the Holy Ghost would not dwell ini unholy temples....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The sacrament was then administered, in which they partook of the bread and wine freely, and a report went abroad that some of them got drunk; as to that every man must answer for himself.  A similar report, the reader will recollect, went out concerning the disciples, at Jerusalem, on the day of penticost.  This was followed by a marvellous spirit of prophecy.  Every man&#039;s mouth was full of prophecying, and for a number of days or weeks their time was spent in visitng from house to house, making feasts, prophecying, and pronouncing blessings on each other, to that degree, that from the external appearance, one would have supposed that the last days had truly come, in which the spirit of the Lord was poured out upon all flesh....{{ref|corrill.23}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This account is significant because of what Corrill does not say.  At this writing, Corrill was disenchanted with the Church, and had decided that Joseph Smith was a false prophet.  Corrill acknowledges that some charged that the Saints were merely under the influence of wine; he notes that each person would have to respond for themselves, but does not seem to give this story much credence.  Corrill even goes so far as to point out that the pentecost at Jerusalem had similar charges made&amp;amp;mdash;a strange claim to make if he wishes to claim that Church members were drunk.  Corrill goes on to say that to all outward appearances, &amp;quot;the last days had truly come&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;i.e., there was nothing about the conduct of the members in those days to suggest that they were not having revelations, prophecies, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corrill would have had motive for disparaging the Saints&#039; claims to revelations.  Indeed, he insisted that he did not believe the Church&#039;s revelations, but this was because of the difficulties which the Church encountered up to his departure.  He no where blames wine for the Kirtland events.{{ref|corrill.48}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wilhelm Wyl===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1886, Wilhelm Ritter von Wymetal, writing under the pen name Wilhelm Wyl, published a book of lurid anti-Mormon tales called &#039;&#039;Mormon Portraits&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wyl quoted former apostle William McLellin on the topic of the Kirtland dedication:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The &amp;quot;Endowments&amp;quot; in the Kirtland temple were nothing but a big spree, so big, that the &amp;quot;apparitions of angels,&amp;quot; etc., were not miraculous at all. I quote from a letter by Dr. McLellin, one of the first quorum of Mormon apostles :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::&amp;quot;About five hundred ministers entered that great temple about sunrise and remained fasting until next morning sunrise, except a little bread and wine in the evening. The Twelve were required to take large servers and set glasses of wine and lumps of bread, and go through the house and serve the brethren. I did my part of the serving. During the night a purse was made up and a wagon sent to Painesville and a barrel of wine procured, and &#039;&#039;then it was a time&#039;&#039;. All the latter part of the night I took care of Samuel H. Smith [brother of the prophet] , perfectly unable to help himself. And I [309] had others removed from the house because they were &#039;&#039;unfit- to be in decent company&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; {{io}}.&amp;quot;{{ref|wyl.308.309}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One must then ask&amp;amp;mdash;was McLellin in a position to know about such things at the Kirtland temple dedication, and what did he say or do about it prior to Wyl&#039;s citation in 1886?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===William McLellin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
McLellin was among the first apostles called in this dispensation, on 14 February 1835.{{ref|porter.314}}  McLellin was present for the dedication, but was disappointed with it.  He wrote, &amp;quot;We passed through it [the Kirtland endowment]; but I, in all candor say, we were most egregiosly mistaken or disappointed!&amp;quot;{{ref|mclellin.158}}  McLellin went on to describe the reason for his disappointment:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:In a few days I said to Joseph: &amp;quot;I am disappointed!  I supposed&amp;amp;mdash;yet, I believed that during the endowment, I should get knowledge but I have not.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:He said to me, &amp;quot;What do you want?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I said, &amp;quot;I want to &#039;&#039;know&#039;&#039; for &#039;&#039;myself&#039;&#039; {{io}}.&amp;quot;{{ref|mclellin.158b}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no mention here of those who claim to receive knowledge being drunk&amp;amp;mdash;we learn only that McLellin did not receive what he sought.  This was a recurring theme of McLellin&#039;s&amp;amp;mdash;he often mentioned the endowment and the fact that it was a disappointment, or did not achieve was was anticipated.  For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
; Feb 1847: McLellin forms &amp;quot;Church of Christ&amp;quot; with Martin Harris and others.  The new Church faults Joseph Smith for &amp;quot;Engineering the &#039;endowment&#039; at the Kirtland Temple in March and April 1836, which failed to meet expectation because the Lord would not endow His spirit in those who had drifted so far from divine purpose.&amp;quot;{{ref|petrel.19}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1870: &amp;quot;disappointed&amp;quot; because he did not know for himself.{{ref|mclellin.158c}}&lt;br /&gt;
;December 1878: &amp;quot;I told him [Joseph] I wanted knowledge and power from God; that as an Apostle I might go forth to the nationis of the earth, and preach to them in their own &#039;&#039;lip&#039;&#039; the pure gospel of the Lord.&amp;quot;{{ref|mclellin.1878}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1880: &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;I don&#039;t believe,&#039;&#039; in the attempted endowment in the Temple in Kirtland in 1836.  It was an entire failure.&amp;quot;{{ref|mclellin.1880}}&lt;br /&gt;
;1880: &amp;quot;I do not believe in the authority that dedicated Zion or the Temple in Kirtland.  There was no power from God shown forth in those pretended dedications; as was seen and known when Solomon&#039;s Temple was dedicated in Jerusalem.  If ceremony and nothing but form was seen in Joseph&#039;s dedications then we are prepared to say they were not of God; but only manism and nothing more.{{ref|mclellin.1880b}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===McLellin and drink===&lt;br /&gt;
There are, however, several instances in which McLellin mentioned drinking in association with the temple:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
; April 1854: &amp;quot;Orson, you cannot have forgotten the scenes of drunkenness during the pretended enduement [sic] in Kirtland in 1836.  I shall never forget them, nor the hundreds of false prophecies delivered in the Temple on that occasion.{{ref|mclellin.436}}&lt;br /&gt;
; October 1871: &amp;quot;As to the endowment in Kirtland, I state positively, it was no endowment from God.  Not only myself was not endowed but no other man of the five hundred who was present&amp;amp;mdash;except it was with wine!{{ref|mclellin.1871}}&lt;br /&gt;
; July 1872: &amp;quot;In 1836 when they undertook to get an endowment in the Kirtland Temple.  All washed and with oil anointed themselves, and appeared in the Temple at sunrise...and about five hundred ministers took their places, and solem[n]ly prayed.  We remained there fasting until sunrise next morning.  We however partook of some bread and wine in the evening.  And some partook so freely, on their empty stomachs, that they became &#039;&#039;&#039;drunk!&#039;&#039;&#039;  I took care of S[amuel] H. Smith in one of the stands so deeply intoxicated that he could not nor did sense anything.  I kept him hid from the crowd in the stand, but he vomited the spit-box five times full, and his dear brother [Don] Carlos would empty it out of the window.{{ref|mclellin.1872}}&lt;br /&gt;
; August 1872: &amp;quot;In 1836 when they undertook to get an endowment in the Temple.  All washed, and with oil anointed themselves, and appeared in the Temple at sun rise, then all their feet were washed, and about five hundred &#039;&#039;ministers&#039;&#039; dedicated themselves by solemn prayr [sic].  We remained there fasting until sun rise next morning.  We however partook of some bread and wine in the evening.  And some partook so freely, on their empty stomachs, that they became &#039;&#039;&#039;drunk!&#039;&#039;&#039;  I took care of S[amuel] H. Smith, in one of the stands, so deeply intoxicated that he could not nor did not sense any thing.  I kept him hid from the company but he vomited the spit-box full five times, and his dear brother [Don] Carlos would empty it out at the window.  But I would prefer to draw a curtain over the awful drunken scene!  Others imbibed to[o] much also.  But let the curtain fall!!...But no &#039;&#039;power&#039;&#039; in Jos. Smith&#039;s dedication...If it was not transgression, what was the cause of so much disappointment?{{ref|mclellin.498}}&lt;br /&gt;
; December 1878: &amp;quot;On the 6th of April, 1836, the ministerial authorities, about five hundred in number, entered that house at sunrise, and remained fasting until next morning, sun-rise, in order to receive an &#039;&#039;endowment&#039;&#039;, but utterly failed in their endeavor!  It was more an endowment with &#039;&#039;wine&#039;&#039; than power from God.{{ref|wine.god}}&lt;br /&gt;
; January 1879: &#039;&#039;Quotation as cited by Wyl [[Reports_of_Drunken_Behavior_at_the_Kirtland_Temple_Dedication#Wilhelm_Wyl|above]].&#039;&#039;{{ref|wyl.source.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
; Circa 1880: &amp;quot;The endowment was sought for in Kirtland, O. on April 6th 1836, but was not received, and was an entire failure....[the members] assembled at sunrise, and remained fasting until the next morning sunrise.  Then about five hundred ministers began to wend their way home from than noble building, many of them disappointed and dispirited.  The scene through which they had passed was one long to be remembered.  No display of power from God was given.  Al the power given was the power of man....They had a little bread, sent in by the sisters in the evening, The Twelve as servants carried round to them on servers a little bread and wine, and some of them partook of the wine so freely so as to become badly intoxicated!{{ref|mclellin.1880c}}&lt;br /&gt;
; Circa 1880: &amp;quot;The morning arrived and some five hundred ministers assembled in the Temple at sunrise....We remained until sunrise next morning fasting, excepting a little bread and wine furnished us in the evening.  Some partook of the wine so freely on an empty stomach, that they actually became drunken!  And a scene ensued that would be hard to describe.  One thing I state candidly, I saw no one man in that assembly that was endowed with super-human power&amp;amp;ndash;no not one.  This wonderful enduement [sic] then was only a farce&amp;amp;mdash;a very great failure.{{ref|mclellin.1880d}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Points gleaned from McLellin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, McLellin describes an event on the 6 April.  We learn the following things:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* the men involved had been fasting all day, and so the wine brought them to break their fast had a more dramatic effect than intended.  Even in McLellin&#039;s account, the drunkenness is not intentional.&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;a little bread and wine&amp;quot; is provided&amp;amp;mdash;this is clearly not intended to be a time of excess, gorging, or over-indulgence.&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;some&amp;quot; partook too &amp;quot;freely on an empty stomach.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
* the food and drink was provided by the women of the Church&amp;amp;mdash;unlikely candidates for trying to get the religious community drunk.  In one account (the one cited by Wyl) McLellin says only bread was sent up, and then a &amp;quot;purse&amp;quot; collected to send for wine from a neighboring town.  This is a strange deviation from the story told everywhere else&amp;amp;mdash;it seems calculated to make it seem as if the wine was sent for with the intent of getting drunk.  It seems more likely that wine was procured for breaking the fast, and that McLellin told the story in this way to produce the worst impression possible.  It is small wonder that Wyl chose to cite this version, likely for the same reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Twelve&amp;amp;mdash;including McLellin himself&amp;amp;mdash;helped distribute the food and wine&amp;amp;mdash;so, if the intention was to get everyone drunk to induce visions, McLellin participated.  Yet, he was clearly horrified by those who were affected.&lt;br /&gt;
* McLellin names only one person specifically as being drunk: Samuel Smith.  This presumably means that other more prominent members (e.g., Joseph Smith, Oliver Cowdery) who reported visions that day were &#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039; inebriated, or McLellin would have named them, the better to shock his audience and prove the falsity of the Church&#039;s claims.&lt;br /&gt;
* Samuel Smith is said to have been so affected that &amp;quot;he could not nor did sense anything.&amp;quot;  If this is so, then Samuel cannot have simultaneously been under the delusion that he was seeing celestial visions.  While his state might be regrettable, it cannot explain the visions which others reported.&lt;br /&gt;
* McLellin says that he tried to &amp;quot;hide&amp;quot; Samuel from the crowd&amp;amp;mdash;this suggests that the majority of those there were perfectly capable of noticing that Samuel was drunk.  It also suggests that Samuel was an exception, rather than the rule&amp;amp;mdash;if all (or most) of the crowd is drunk, why would anyone notice Samuel&#039;s illness, and why would any of them care?&lt;br /&gt;
* McLellin&#039;s August 1872 account says that Samuel was drunk, and then notes almost as an afterthought that &amp;quot;Others imbibed to[o] much too.&amp;quot;  Samuel seems the most dramatic case, and something of an exception&amp;amp;mdash;one wonders if the necessity of preventing Samuel&#039;s condition from making a scene and disturbing the worship service soured the experience for McLellin, leading him later to ascribe an air of drunkenness to the whole group, which is clearly unwarranted.&lt;br /&gt;
* McLellin&#039;s Jan 1879 account says that he had others removed from the temple because of the problem&amp;amp;mdash;but, this would again seem to imply that the majority were not misbehaving, were not drunk, and were not rowdy or out of control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, at most McLellin tells us that a few members were unintentionally made drunk after fasting and taking wine on an empty stomach.  McLellin&#039;s account dovetails well with John Corrill&#039;s&amp;amp;mdash;Corrill had responded to the charge of drunkenness by saying that every man needed to answer for himself, but downplayed the idea that the Saints&#039; behavior at Kirtland could in general be explained by drunkenness.  Thus, some may have been influenced by the wine, but they would have been the exception, rather than the rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, McLellin&#039;s tellings often omitted the wine altogether, and focused on the &amp;quot;failure&amp;quot; of the endowment, demonstrating that the wine was probably not his biggest concern, or the scandal which he sometimes made it out to be.  McLellin goes on to insist that no one reported or experienced anything&amp;amp;mdash;but the record clearly contradicts him.  McLellin makes his own failure to experience anything into a universal experience, when it clearly was not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We note too that April 6th was well &#039;&#039;after&#039;&#039; the dedication of the temple; a great many visions and experiences had been reported, which predate McLellin&#039;s account of the wine.  McLellin was present at these events, and says nothing of them&amp;amp;mdash;the April 6 meeting seems to be the only anomaly, and then only for a relatively few participants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of McLellin&#039;s remarks, historian D. Michael Quinn noted that:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:he [McLellin] was among those responsible for having served too much wine to the fasting men, something which undoubtedly embarrassed him in retrospect....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:McLellin admonished Mormon antagonist James T. Cobb as follows: &#039;I know a man can sit down and find crookedness in almost any thing by prying closely into it.&#039;  It was wise advise and unusually temperate.  That said, [McLellin&#039;s] treatment of the drunkenness in the temple would fall into the same category of hyper-criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Of course, he wanted to emphasize the more substantive issue of truthfulness or falsehood in later claims about heavenly manifestations in the temple.  On this score, it is interesting that he conflated several solemn assemblies and successive days of temple dedication into one incident, leaving the reader to wonder whether he was implying that the drunkenness was representative or anomalous....{{ref|quinn.73.74}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quinn discusses the many contemporaneous reports of visions and miracles from leaders and lay members of the Church, and then writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:One may legitimately disobelieve these testimonials or dismiss them as delusional, but McLellin denied that such claims even existed....Since even the rank-and-file made contemporary notations about spiritual events in the temple at this time, it is difficult to believe that Apostle McLellin was unaware of these reports from January through the spring of 1836 [we again recall that McLellin only speaks of April 6 &amp;amp;mdash; ed.].  It would have been more accurate (and charitable) for McLellin to say that he saw no otherworldly manifestations himself, even though others made such claims.{{ref|quinn.74.75}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other accounts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Benjamin F. Winchester====&lt;br /&gt;
Another account comes from Benjamin F. Winchester, who was a friend of Joseph Smith’s, an LDS leader in the early 1840s.  In 1889, he wrote that the Kirtland temple dedication “ended in a drunken frolic.”{{ref|winchester.1889}}  Winchester left the Church during the Nauvoo era in the 1840s, but the temple dedication occurred in March of 1836.  Winchester had thus remained a member even &#039;&#039;after&#039;&#039; the supposed events in Kirtland that he later condemned.  Why?  Why didn’t he leave earlier if he knew that such things were serving as the surrogate for spirituality five years earlier?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====John L. Traughber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traughber, a member of the RLDS Church, carried on a correspondence with McLellin, and would later acquire the McLellin collection with the intention of writing a book about Mormonism.  Despite creating a manuscript of over three hundred pages, he never successfully completed his book.{{ref|traughber.1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May 1884, Traughber cited some of McLellin&#039;s material, and then claimed that in April 1881 he visited McLellin:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I talked with Dr. McLellan and his wife about the endowment at the Kirtland temple, 1836.  They stated that before Samuel H. Smith became dead drunk, he staggered up on the stand of the First Presidency and delivered a prophecy.  Mrs. McLellan remarked that the Latter Day Saints seemed to think that it was all right for Samuel to be drunk, and spoke of it as almost a miracle that he could deliver a prophecy when he was so drunk he could hardly stand.{{ref|traughber.518}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This version seems an exaggeration or fabrication.  McLellin&#039;s numerous accounts never mention Samuel giving a prophecy or speech.  Furthermore, McLellin twice indicated that he tried to keep Samuel&#039;s condition a secret from the rest of the congregation&amp;amp;mdash;hardly necessary or possible if Samuel had been seen to be &amp;quot;so drunk he could hardly stand,&amp;quot; and if the Saints had regarded this as &amp;quot;all right&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a miracle.&amp;quot;  If this was so, why was McLellin trying to keep Samuel&#039;s state a secret?  Why did McLellin expel others who had taken too much wine on an empty stomach?  Why did he never tell this even more damning version of events in his multiple accounts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is dubious, and the fault of fabrication likely lies with either Mrs. McLellin, or with Traughber himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The story spreads===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In 1890, the Reverend Theodore Schroeder went to Salt Lake City, and stayed for ten years digging through libraries and collections for ammunition with which to attack the Church.  He returned to Wisconsin in 1900 and donated all his books and papers to the Wisconsin State Historical Society Library, in Madison, Wisconsin. He also wrote several anti-Mormon articles for publication, and used Wyl&#039;s material frequently.  In 1901, Traughber offered to sell the McLellin collection to Schroeder, but the latter declined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- ===Later authors===&lt;br /&gt;
{{nw}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Other, more modern authors, [who?] have quoted Wyl and Theodore Schroeder to substantiate their claims against the Church.  Ultimately all their &amp;quot;proofs&amp;quot; fall upon the word of apostates.&#039;&#039; (need to verify and cite this - {{nw}}) --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|byus.1}} {{BYUS1|author=Steven C. Harper|vol=42|num=2|date=2003|article=Pentecost Continued: A Contemporaneous Account of the Kirtland Temple Dedication|start=4&amp;amp;ndash;}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|backman.309}} {{HeavensResound1| start=309}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|corrill.23}} John Corrill, &#039;&#039;A Brief History of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, (Commonly Called Mormons;) Including an account of their doctrines and discipline; with the reasons of the author for leaving the church&#039;&#039; (Published for the author, St. Louis, Mo., 1839), 23.  Photomechanical reprint available [http://books.google.ca/books?id=00mQAAAAMAAJ&amp;amp;dq=%22A+Brief+History+of+the+Church%22+%22john+corrill%22&amp;amp;printsec=frontcover&amp;amp;source=bl&amp;amp;ots=Hu_rrxEniL&amp;amp;sig=Bm7wBAFgYUan87KKuQZZPt9vxWc&amp;amp;hl=en&amp;amp;ei=N74pSpz_KJ2ctgPGlv3pCg&amp;amp;sa=X&amp;amp;oi=book_result&amp;amp;ct=result&amp;amp;resnum=1 online].&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|corrill.48}} Corrill, 48, gives as his reasons for leaving that &amp;quot;I can see nothing that convinces me that God has been our leader; calculation after calculation has failed, and plan after plan has been overthrown, and our Prophet seemed not to know the event till too late....But where now may you look for deliverance? You may say, in God; but I say, in the exercise of common sense and that sound reason with which God has endowed you; and my advice is to follow that, in preference to those pretended visions and revelations which have served no better purpose than to increase your trouble....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|wyl.308.309}} {{CriticalWork:Wyl:Mormon Portraits Volume First|pages=308&amp;amp;ndash;309}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|porter.314}} Larry C. Porter, &amp;quot;The Odyssey of William Earl McLellin: Man of Diversity, 1806&amp;amp;ndash;86,&amp;quot; in {{McLellinJournal1 |start=314}} &lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|mclellin.158}} William E. McLellin in &#039;&#039;Saints&#039; Herald&#039;&#039; 17 (15 September 1870): 554; cited in Porter, &amp;quot;Man of Diversity,&amp;quot; 320.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|mclellin.158b}} McLellin, &#039;&#039;Saints Herald&#039;&#039; (15 September 1870): 554.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|petrel.19}} Richard P. Howard, &amp;quot;Mormonism&#039;s Stormy Petrel,&amp;quot; in {{McLellinPapers1|start=19}}  Also available in {{DifferingVisions1|author=Richard P. Howard|article=William E. McLellin: &#039;Mormonism&#039;s Stormy Petrel&#039;|start=76&amp;amp;ndash;97}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|mclellin.158c}}McLellin, &#039;&#039;Saints Herald&#039;&#039; (15 September 1870): 554.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|mclellin.1878}} McLellin to John L. Traughber, 14 December 1878, in {{McLellinPapers1|start=512}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|mclellin.1880}} McLellin, &amp;quot;Reasons Why I am Not A &#039;&#039;Mormon&#039;&#039;, ca. 1880 {{io}}; cited in {{McLellinPapers1|start=383}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|mclellin.1880b}} McLellin, &amp;quot;Reasons Why I am Not A &#039;&#039;Mormon&#039;&#039;, ca. 1880 {{io}}; cited in &#039;&#039;McLellin Papers&#039;&#039;, 390.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--McLellin and drink--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|mclellin.436}} McLellin to Orson Pratt, 29 April 1854, p. 2; cited in &#039;&#039;McLellin Papers&#039;&#039;, 436.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|mclellin.1871}} McLellin to Mark H. Forscutt, 1 October 1871; cited in &#039;&#039;McLellin Papers&#039;&#039;, 476.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|mclellin.1872}} McLellin to Joseph Smith III, July 1872; cited in &#039;&#039;McLellin Papers&#039;&#039;, 493&amp;amp;ndash;494.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|mclellin.498}} McLellin to Dear Mary, 3- August 1872; cited in &#039;&#039;McLellin Papers&#039;&#039;, 498.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|wine.god}} McLellin to John L. Traughber, 14 December 1878, in &#039;&#039;McLellin Papers&#039;&#039;, 512.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|wyl.source.1}} McLellin to John L. Traughber, 5 January 1879, in &#039;&#039;McLellin Papers&#039;&#039;, 517.  See previous section for Wyl&#039;s citation.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|mclellin.1880c}} McLellin, &amp;quot;Reasons Why I am Not A &#039;&#039;Mormon&#039;&#039;, ca. 1880 {{io}}; cited in &#039;&#039;McLellin Papers&#039;&#039;, 396.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|mclellin.1880d}} McLellin, &amp;quot;Reasons Why I am Not A &#039;&#039;Mormon&#039;&#039;, ca. 1880; cited in &#039;&#039;McLellin Papers&#039;&#039;, 421-422.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|quinn.73.74}} D. Michael Quinn, &amp;quot;&#039;My Eyes Were Holden in Those Days&#039;: A Study of Selective Memory,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;McLellin Papers&#039;&#039;, 73&amp;amp;ndash;74.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|quinn.74.75}} D. Michael Quinn, &amp;quot;&#039;My Eyes Were Holden in Those Days&#039;: A Study of Selective Memory,&amp;quot; in &#039;&#039;McLellin Papers&#039;&#039;, 74&amp;amp;ndash;75.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|winchester.1889}} Benjamin Winchester, &amp;quot;Primitive Mormonism,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;Salt Lake Tribune&#039;&#039; (22 September 1889): 2.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|traughber.1}} See &amp;quot;The John L. Traughber Papers,&amp;quot; Marriot Library, Special Collections, University of Utah (accessed 5 June 2009) {{link|url=http://db3-sql.staff.library.utah.edu/lucene/Manuscripts/null/Ms0666.xml/complete}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|traughber.518}} Traughber cited in &#039;&#039;McLellin Papers&#039;&#039;, 518 note.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Temples/Reports of Drunken Behavior at the Kirtland Temple Dedication]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_Christianity/Grace_and_works/Unforgivable_sin&amp;diff=97690</id>
		<title>Mormonism and Christianity/Grace and works/Unforgivable sin</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_Christianity/Grace_and_works/Unforgivable_sin&amp;diff=97690"/>
		<updated>2012-08-20T00:13:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Why did LDS apostle Bruce McConkie write that a man may commit a sin so grievous that it will place him beyond the atoning blood of Christ (&#039;&#039;Mormon Doctrine&#039;&#039;, 1979, p. 93) when the Bible says that the blood of Christ cleanses us from all sin ({{b|1|John|1|7}})?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mormon Doctrine&amp;quot; is not an [[Fallibility_of_prophets#Standard_of_doctrine_in_the_Church|official publication]] of the LDS Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this particular case, however, Elder McConkie is in good company since Jesus taught that there was an unforgivable sin:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:31 Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men.&lt;br /&gt;
: 32 And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, &#039;&#039;&#039;it shall not be forgiven him&#039;&#039;&#039;, neither in this world, neither in the world to come.  ({{b||Matthew|12|31–32}}, emphasis added)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it seems that 1 John is best interpreted as meaning that any forgivable sin is cleansed through&amp;amp;mdash;and only through&amp;amp;mdash;the blood of Christ.  Latter-day Saints understand the &amp;quot;blasphemy against the Holy Ghost&amp;quot; to be rejecting the atonement of Christ when one has a perfect knowledge of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John later qualifies his statement making clear there is a sin that is unforgivable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: I do not say that he shall pray for it [http://scriptures.lds.org/en/1_jn/5/16#16 1 John 5:1].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counsel here is to pray for those who sin unless they have committed the &amp;quot;sin unto death&amp;quot; which cannot be forgiven.  Obviously, if one rejects the atonement of Christ, one cannot be saved by it, and so one will not be forgiven for that sin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SeeAlso|Blood_of_the_Prophets:_Brigham_Young_and_the_Massacre_at_Mountain_Meadows/Use_of_sources/Unpardonable_sin|l1=Unpardonable sin in anti-Mormon polemic}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Grace and works/Unforgivable sin]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_scripture_interpretation/First_Corinthians_15_and_spirit_bodies&amp;diff=97689</id>
		<title>Mormonism and scripture interpretation/First Corinthians 15 and spirit bodies</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_scripture_interpretation/First_Corinthians_15_and_spirit_bodies&amp;diff=97689"/>
		<updated>2012-08-20T00:12:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{question}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{GodPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Question label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Why does the LDS Church teach that man first existed as spirits in heaven when {{b|1|Corinthians|15|46}} says that the physical body comes before the spiritual?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Answer label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In context, Paul is clearly talking about the physical resurrection from the dead.  For example, earlier in the chapter he has written:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:12 Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead?&lt;br /&gt;
:13 But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen:&lt;br /&gt;
:14 And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain.&lt;br /&gt;
:15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not.&lt;br /&gt;
:16 For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised:&lt;br /&gt;
:...&lt;br /&gt;
:22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive.&lt;br /&gt;
:23 But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ&#039;s at his coming.&lt;br /&gt;
:...&lt;br /&gt;
:35 But some man will say, How are the dead raised up?  and with what body do they come?&lt;br /&gt;
:36 Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die... ({{b|1|Corinthians|15|12-36}}, selections as indicated by verse numbers)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paul clearly believes, then, that the physical body with which we die will be resurrected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then tells the Saints that:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another.&lt;br /&gt;
:41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory.&lt;br /&gt;
:42 So also is the resurrection of the dead.  It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption... &lt;br /&gt;
:43 It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power:&lt;br /&gt;
:44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body.  There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. ({{b|1|Corinthians|15|40-43}}.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;spiritual body&amp;quot; to which Paul refers is the resurrected physical body which has been glorified.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.&lt;br /&gt;
:53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. ({{b|1|Corinthians|15|52-53}}.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;natural&amp;quot; body is the weak, corruptible mortal body that is &amp;quot;sown in weakness.&amp;quot;  The &amp;quot;spiritual body&amp;quot; is the glorified, resurrected body &amp;quot;raised in power.&amp;quot;  But, this does not mean that it is not &#039;&#039;also&#039;&#039; a physical, or corporeal body&amp;amp;mdash;Paul has just spent several verses insisting upon the reality of Christ&#039;s resurrection, and using Him as a model for the resurrection of the Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
And, clearly Jesus&#039; body was tangible and physical following the resurrection:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for &#039;&#039;a spirit hath not flesh and bones&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;as ye see me have&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
:40 And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet.&lt;br /&gt;
:41 And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat?&lt;br /&gt;
:42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb. ({{b||Luke|24|39-42}}, {{ea}}.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Latter-day Saints speak of God creating our &amp;quot;spirit bodies,&amp;quot; we do not mean the glorified, physical &amp;quot;spiritual body&amp;quot; of the resurrected.  We refer to God&#039;s role as our Heavenly Father before our mortal lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Biblical statements indicate that God is the father of our spirits and we were known to him before our birth (e.g., {{b||Jeremiah|1|5}}).  This is a separate doctrine from the doctrine of a glorious resurrection, which is clearly Paul&#039;s topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is unfortunate that critics find it necessary to distort and twist the clear meaning of scripture in an attempt to make the Latter-day Saints &amp;quot;offenders for a word.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;None&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--==Best articles to read next==&lt;br /&gt;
{{LearnMore}}&lt;br /&gt;
#--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Further reading label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR wiki articles label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Godwiki}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{FAIR web site label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{GodFAIR}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{External links label}}=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{GodLinks}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==={{Printed material label}}===&lt;br /&gt;
{{GodPrint}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:First Corinthians 15 and spirit bodies]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormon_ordinances/Marriage/Eternal_marriage&amp;diff=97688</id>
		<title>Mormon ordinances/Marriage/Eternal marriage</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormon_ordinances/Marriage/Eternal_marriage&amp;diff=97688"/>
		<updated>2012-08-20T00:10:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
Critics attack the LDS view of marriage as essential on the following grounds:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# If marriage is essential to achieve exaltation, why did Paul say that it is good for a man not to marry? ({{b|1|Corinthians|7|1}})&lt;br /&gt;
# Why does the Mormon Church teach that we can be married in heaven when Jesus said in {{b||Matthew|22|30}} that there is no marriage in the resurrection?&lt;br /&gt;
# Since not all members of the Church are married, doesn&#039;t this mean there will be many otherwise good Mormons who will not be exalted?&lt;br /&gt;
{{CriticalSources}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no Biblical obstacle to the doctrine of eternal marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# Some of Paul&#039;s statements addressed specific situations (e.g., missionaries wishing to leave their labors to be married), and some refuted false ideas in the Christian churches about avoiding marriage.  There is textual evidence for the importance of marriage in the early Church, and evidence from early Fathers and the Bible that Paul was, in fact, married.&lt;br /&gt;
# It will be too late for weddings after the resurrection, but the state of marriage itself can exist eternally, if entered into via the Lord&#039;s way.  This is supported by the details of the situation described in Matthew, and the original Greek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latter-day Saints do not draw their doctrine from a reading of the Bible&amp;amp;mdash;as in all things, they are primarily guided by modern revelation. That same revelation assures them that no worthy person who was unable to marry will be denied any blessing in the hereafter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Subarticles label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link= Mormon_ordinances/Marriage/As_a_requirement_for_exaltation#Jesus_and_.22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage.22&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=&amp;quot;Neither marry nor are given in marriage&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link= Mormon_ordinances/Marriage/As_a_requirement_for_exaltation#Paul_and_.22good_not_to_marry.22&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Paul: it is good &amp;quot;not to marry&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SummaryItem&lt;br /&gt;
|link= Mormon_ordinances/Marriage/As_a_requirement_for_exaltation#What_of_members_who_are_not_married.3F&lt;br /&gt;
|subject=Unmarried Latter-day Saints and others&lt;br /&gt;
|summary=&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In brief, the critics misstate the Biblical evidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Paul does not say it is good not to marry. Paul was probably married himself. But, married or not, his advice to the Corinthians &amp;amp;mdash; that the unmarried remain unmarried and that the married be as if they were not married &amp;amp;mdash; is a response to a particular situation, probably regarding missionary work.&lt;br /&gt;
#Jesus&#039; response to the Pharisees in Matt 22 says nothing about the marital status of the righteous in heaven. It responds to a particular question about an actual case that the Sadducees were using to try to trick the Savior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The critics also misunderstand or misrepresent LDS doctrine on the necessity of marriage for salvation. Each of these points is discussed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{main|../Jews and early Christians on marriage after death|l1=Jews and early Christians on marriage after death}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Paul and &amp;quot;good not to marry&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basis for the suggestion that Paul counseled against marriage and sexual relations is found in {{b|1|Corinthians|7|1-2}}:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto me: It is good for a man not to touch a woman. Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are several things that should be understood if one is to correctly interpret this passage and, indeed, the entire seventh chapter of Paul&#039;s letter to the Corinthians. These are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:# The statement, &amp;quot;it is good for a man not to touch a woman&amp;quot; was probably not Paul&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
:# Paul may well have been married himself, but traveling in the ministry without his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
:# Paul taught the importance of marriage in many places.&lt;br /&gt;
:# The reason for Paul&#039;s advice to the unmarried was for an unusual and a temporary situation.&lt;br /&gt;
:# Paul is careful to point out that this advice to remain single for the time being is not God&#039;s commandment, but was only his personal (though very wise) opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
:# Paul is clear that marriage, not celibacy, is a requirement for church leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Detail|Marriage/As_a_requirement_for_exaltation/Paul_said_it_is_good_not_to_marry|l1=Further discussion of Corinthians 7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jesus and &amp;quot;neither marry nor given in marriage&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{b||Matthew|22|23-30}} (or its counterparts, {{b||Mark|12|18-25}} and {{b||Luke|20|27-36}}) is often used by critics to argue against the LDS doctrine of eternal marriage. The Sadducees, who didn&#039;t believe in the resurrection, asked the Savior about a case where one woman successively married seven brothers, each of which died leaving her to the next. They then tried to trip up Jesus by asking him whose wife she will be in the resurrection. Jesus&#039; answer is almost identical in all three scriptural versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. ({{b||Matthew|22|29-30}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This scripture is one of the most misunderstood scriptures in the Bible. If one is to understand it properly, one must take into account the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:# The question that the Sadducees asked was not a hypothetical one but was based on a real case of a woman who married seven brothers in succession, and that Jesus is commenting on this particular case.&lt;br /&gt;
:# The original Greek of this passage makes it clear that Jesus intended no statement concerning the marital status of the righteous in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
:# The eternal unmarried state &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;is&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; the state of the angels in heaven, but it is &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; that of the heirs of salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Detail|Marriage/As_a_requirement_for_exaltation/Jesus_said_%22neither_marry_nor_given_in_marriage%22|l1=Further discussion of Matthew 22:23-30}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What of members who are not married?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In discussing the nature of marriage for time and eternity, McKeever and Johnson ask the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Although continued good works are essential, Mormonism teaches that a person must be married in the temple to have a chance at exaltation. But what happens if a person does not get married, for whatever reason, and dies single? {{ref|fn32}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article in the Encyclopedia of Mormonism, James T. Duke explains the LDS doctrine on this subject:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:People who live a worthy life but do not marry in the temples, for various reasons beyond their control, which might include not marrying, not having heard the gospel, or not having a temple available so that the marriage could be sealed for eternity, will at some time be given this opportunity. Latter-day Saints believe it is their privilege and duty to perform these sacred ordinances vicariously for deceased progenitors, and for others insofar as possible.{{ref|fn33}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not a new teaching. In 1957 Joseph Fielding Smith said to the single sisters of the Church:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:You good sisters, who are single and alone, do not fear that blessings are going to be withheld from you. You are not under any obligation or necessity of accepting some proposal that comes to you which is distasteful for fear you will come under condemnation. If in your hearts you feel the gospel is true and would under proper conditions receive these ordinances and sealing blessings in the temple of the Lord, and that is your faith and your hope and your desire, and that does not come to you now, the Lord will make it up, and you shall be blessed, for no blessing shall be withheld.{{ref|fn34}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise Harold B. Lee counseled the single women of the Church:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:You young women advancing in years who have not yet accepted a proposal of marriage, if you make yourselves worthy and ready to go to the House of the Lord and have faith in this sacred principle, even though the privilege of marriage dies not come to you now, the Lord will reward you in due time and no blessing will be denied you. You are not under obligation to accept a proposal from some one unworthy of you for fear you will fail of your blessings.{{ref|fn35}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bruce R. McConkie also taught this principle when he wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I am perfectly aware that there are people who did not have the opportunity [of celestial marriage] but who would have lived the law had the opportunity been afforded. Those individuals will be judged in the providences and mercy of a gracious God according to the intents and desires of their hearts. That is the principle of salvation and exaltation for the dead.{{ref|fn36}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While LDS doctrine states that Celestial marriage is necessary for exaltation with God, the doctrine also states that worthiness is more important than an ordinance, and that the worthy will be provided with all the opportunities necessary so that they do not lose their chance at any blessings. This is one of the great purposes of the LDS temple work for the dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Endnotes label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|albright1}} W.F. Albright and C.S. Mann, &#039;&#039;The Anchor Bible, vol. 26: Matthew&#039;&#039; (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1971), 273-274.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn32}} McKeever and Johnson, &#039;&#039;Mormonism 101&#039;&#039;, 218-219&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn33}} {{EoM1|author=James T. Duke|article=Marriage: Eternal Marriage|vol=2|start=859}}&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn34}} Joseph Fielding Smith, &#039;&#039;Elijah the Prophet and His Mission&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Company, 1957), 51.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn35}} Harold B. Lee, &#039;&#039;Youth and the Church&#039;&#039; (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Company, 1955), 132.&lt;br /&gt;
#{{note|fn36}} Bruce R. McConkie, &amp;quot;Celestial Marriage,&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;The New Era&#039;&#039; (June 1978): 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Ehe notwendig für die Erhöhung]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Marriage/As a requirement for exaltation]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/What_does_the_Bible_teach&amp;diff=97687</id>
		<title>Mormonism and priesthood/What does the Bible teach</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=Mormonism_and_priesthood/What_does_the_Bible_teach&amp;diff=97687"/>
		<updated>2012-08-20T00:09:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{EarlyChristianityPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Criticism label}}==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What does the Bible teach about priesthood in the Church of Jesus Christ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=={{Conclusion label}}== &lt;br /&gt;
There is much more about the priesthood that is contained in the scriptures. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints observes all the Biblical principles taught about priesthood, including:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# That the Priesthood is the authority for man to act in God&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
# The priesthood is given directly from God, though Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
# That Christ was not the only one to have the higher priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# Christ ordained the 12 Apostles with the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Apostles ordained others with the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# The church is identified as having the priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
# The priesthood is necessary to act in God&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Response label}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039; for the claim that Jesus&#039; priesthood is &amp;quot;non-transferrable,&amp;quot; see: [[Priesthood non-transferable]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jesus Christ establishes His Church===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Christ was on the earth during His mortal ministry, He set up a specific organization (called the Church).&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Does it make sense that if Jesus Christ organized a Church, that the true Church would have the same positions today? What are some of the offices or positions in the church Christ established?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For they that have used the office of &#039;&#039;a deacon&#039;&#039; well purchase to themselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. ({{b|1|Timothy|3|13}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Is any sick among you? Let him call for &#039;&#039;the elders&#039;&#039; of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord:({{b||James|5|14}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;11 And he [Jesus Christ] gave some, apostles; (12) and some, prophets; ({{b||Ephesians|4|11}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12 Apostles collectively, and the one leading the church with his counselors -- Peter, James, and John) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;and some, evangelists;&#039;&#039; [i.e., Patriarchs in the modern LDS Church] and some, pastors [i.e., Bishops, Stake Presidents in the modern Church] and teachers; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;12 For the perfecting ({{b||Ephesians|4|12}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;quot;Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.&amp;quot; {{b||Matthew|5|48}}) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;of the saints &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(the members of the Church -- interesting that they are called Saints, just as we are called Latter-day Saints today.), &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;for the work of the ministry &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The administration and performing the ordinances of the Church), &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;for the edifying of the body of Christ: 13 Till we all come in the unity of the faith ({{b||Ephesians|4|13}}) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Even though all Christians claim to believe in Christ, and the Bible, there certainly is no unity of faith or doctrine, therefore these offices are still needed.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(unto a perfect man&amp;amp;mdash;NOT some incomprehensible being as the creeds declare.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine ({{b||Ephesians|4|14}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The creeds came by councils of men, not a singular pronouncement of revelation by a prophet of God, as all other scripturally based doctrines are. The creeds directly contradict scripture. The creeds are not declared to be scripture. The creeds have not been declared to have been given by revelation. The creeds came about by political power struggles. Hence, the creeds are a wind of doctrine.), &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;&#039;&#039; ({{b||Ephesians|4|14}}) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;But speaking the truth in love, may grow up unto him in all things, which is the head, even Jesus Christ: &#039;&#039; ({{b||Ephesians|4|15}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Without prophets who are regularly receiving inspired direction from the Lord, the church will be led by men and not by Jesus Christ)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Priesthood authority from God===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how can we tell true teachers? First, they will have authority (priesthood) directly from God. Christ was given the priesthood authority from God the Father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son&lt;br /&gt;
to have life in himself; 27 And &#039;&#039;hath given him authority&#039;&#039; to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man. ({{b||John|5|26-27}}.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works that Christ performed were by this priesthood authority:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him. ({{b||Mark|1|27}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christ passed on this very same authority to His apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1 THEN he called his twelve disciples together, and &#039;&#039;gave them power and authority&#039;&#039; over all devils, and to cure diseases.  2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. ({{b||Luke|9|1-2}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This authority is necessary in order to preach the gospel.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:And he &#039;&#039;ordained twelve&#039;&#039;, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach ({{b||Mark|3|14}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be &#039;&#039;ordained&#039;&#039; to be a witness with us of his resurrection. ({{b||Acts|1|22}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity. ({{b|1|Timothy|2|7}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The apostles ordained others with this authority:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, and &#039;&#039;ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee&#039;&#039;...({{b||Titus|1|5}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:And when they had &#039;&#039;ordained them elders&#039;&#039; in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed.({{b||Acts|14|23}}){{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This authority was passed directly from God the Father, to Jesus Christ, to the Apostles, to the Elders, and to others. It was a priesthood which any worthy man could have, if called. It was also necessary for the establishment of the Church. Christ left this priesthood authority on he earth when He left, so that the Church could still function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and &#039;&#039;gave authority to his servants&#039;&#039;, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch.({{b||Mark|13|34}}) {{ea}}&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the church would be known as the true church because of the priesthood, for so the church is described in scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This priesthood authority is sacred and cannot be bought.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:18 And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles&#039; hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, 19 Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he&lt;br /&gt;
may receive the Holy Ghost. 20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou&lt;br /&gt;
hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money.({{b||Acts|8|18-20}}) &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
We cannot choose this priesthood authority for ourselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.({{b||John|15|16}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to obtain the priesthood===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown above, you can&#039;t buy it, you can&#039;t take it upon yourself, and you can&#039;t choose for yourself to have it. So how can we obtain the priesthood? &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
:And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. ({{b||Hebrews|5|4}})&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
How was Aaron called? He was called by Moses&amp;amp;mdash;as God instructed Moses&amp;amp;mdash;in other words, Aaron did not decide to accept this for himself, but was called by Moses, who was instructed by the Lord, who has authority over him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:13 And thou shalt put upon Aaron the holy garments, and anoint him, and sanctify him; that he may minister unto me in the priest&#039;s office. 14 And thou shalt bring his sons, and clothe them with coats: 15 And thou shalt anoint them, as thou didst anoint their father, that they may minister unto me in the priest&#039;s office: for their anointing shall surely be an everlasting priesthood throughout their generations. 16 Thus did Moses: according to all that the LORD commanded him, so did he. ({{b||Exodus|40|13-16}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===From whence comes your authority?===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the question must be asked of anyone who claims to preach the gospel and proclaim its doctrines, where do you get your authority to speak and act in the name of God? Many people claim that they receive their authority from the Bible. However, that cannot be, for the Bible has no priesthood authority, it is a book and cannot perform any ordinance, it cannot choose you as it cannot make decisions, nor can it ordain you as it can not perform any actions. Seminaries and Universities have no priesthood authority, for their purpose is to grant educational degrees, whose requirements are developed and designed by men. Priesthood Authority comes only from God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:LET every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.{{{b||Romans|13|1}})&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Biblische Lehren über das Priestertum]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Priesthood/What does the Bible teach]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=MormonFAQ/Terms&amp;diff=97686</id>
		<title>MormonFAQ/Terms</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=MormonFAQ/Terms&amp;diff=97686"/>
		<updated>2012-08-20T00:06:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAQPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like all religions, the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints has terms or expressions which may not be familiar to outsiders.  Some of these are described below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Aaronic Priesthood:This is one of the two Latter-Day Saints priesthoods. It is made up of three offices Deacon, Teacher and Priest each with increasing duties. In the LDS Church it is generally given to young men starting at age 12. In the RLDS and most other restorationist churches, it is generally given to adults. Capitalize both words. See &#039;&#039;priesthood&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Encyclopedia|article=Aaronic Priesthood|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/doc_viewer.php?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=5438&amp;amp;CISOBOX=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Aaronic Order:A communal restorationist faith in and around Esk-Dale, Utah. Not part of the Salt Lake City based LDS church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;anti-Mormon: Those who actively campaign against Mormon beliefs or practices. Merely disbelieving Mormon doctrine, leaving the Church, or disagreeing with Church policy does not make someone anti-Mormon.  Some anti-Mormons write books, pamphlets and articles, while others protest outside of church buildings and conference centers while the Mormons worship. For an example of anti-Mormon activities, see: [http://www.fairlds.org/Anti-Mormons/Street_Preachers.html here]. Anti-Mormons generally share one of two ideologies: (a) Evangelical/Fundamentalist Christian groups or (b) secular/agnostic/atheist, usually former members.  Authors should be aware that that some who pass themselves off as experts on Mormonism have their own ideologic agendas, and sometimes derive some or all of their income from material attacking the LDS church.&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Encyclopedia|article=Anti-Mormon Publications|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/doc_viewer.php?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=5473&amp;amp;CISOBOX=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
;apostate: An inflammatory word used by some to denote a person who has been a member of a Church and who has been excommunicated or who has withdrawn from membership because of belief in doctrines that are not compatible with church doctrine.  The term, however, should not be used to describe or label any church or person. If a church can trace its origins to another church, then it should be so stated. For example: &#039;&#039;The Restoration Church of Jesus Christ was formed by members of the RLDS Church in 1989.&#039;&#039; If an individual is no longer a member of the church, they should be referred to as a &amp;quot;former member&amp;quot; or some other less inflammatory term.&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Encyclopedia|article=Apostate|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/doc_viewer.php?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=5478&amp;amp;CISOBOX=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Apostle: A calling usually in reference to a member of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles. In the RLDS Church it may be used as a title, &#039;&#039;Apostle John Smith&#039;&#039;. Use the term Elder in the LDS Church, &#039;&#039;Elder John Smith, a member of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Encyclopedia|article=Apostle|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/doc_viewer.php?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=5479&amp;amp;CISOBOX=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Area Authority Seventy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Articles of Faith: Brief summary of core LDS beliefs, written under direction of Joseph Smith, Jr.  Now part of LDS scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||A+of+F|1|1-13}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Encyclopedia|article=Articles of Faith|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/doc_viewer.php?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=5486&amp;amp;CISOBOX=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Auditorium, The: Capitalize when referencing to the building (RLDS) at Independence, Mo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== B ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Baptism for the dead: The practice of baptizing a person by proxy for a deceased person. When used in a sentence do not capitalize. This rite is performed most often in the temples of the LDS Church.&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Encyclopedia|article=Baptism for the Dead|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/doc_viewer.php?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=5502&amp;amp;CISOBOX=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Barlow University: A college in Colorado City, Arizona operated by the Fundamentalist Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (Barlow)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Beehive: A term used for a class of young women age 12 or 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Bishop: A lay person called to oversee the operation of a local congregation (LDS) or to assist in the temporal affairs of the church in a given area (RLDS). Capitalize when part of the title. &#039;&#039;Bishop John Smith&#039;&#039; otherwise lower case as in &#039;&#039;the bishop&#039;s storehouse&#039;&#039;. In the RLDS and Temple Lot, etc. bishops have the general oversight and responsibility for all the temporal affairs of the church and its members.&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Encyclopedia|article=Bishop|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/doc_viewer.php?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=5515&amp;amp;CISOBOX=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Book of Commandments: A book of scripture first published in 1833, consisting of revelations received by Joseph Smith. It was reissued in 1835 with additional revelations as the &#039;&#039;Doctrine and Covenants&#039;&#039;. The &#039;&#039;Book of Commandments&#039;&#039; is still used by the Church of Christ (Temple Lot) and several other restorationist churches.&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Encyclopedia|article=Book of Commandments|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/doc_viewer.php?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=5529&amp;amp;CISOBOX=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Book of the Law of the Lord: A book of scripture translated by James J. Strang in 1851. Used by the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints (Strang) and related groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;The Book of Mormon: A book of scripture used by most, but not all, of the restorationist churches. Translated by Joseph Smith, Jr. it is also known as &#039;&#039;The Record of the Nephites&#039;&#039; by some churches. The LDS Church&#039;s media style guide gives the name as &#039;&#039;The Book of Mormon - Another Testament of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039; which is rarely used even within the LDS Church. Citing scriptures from the Book of Mormon. Because the Book of Mormon has two different verse numbering systems in use it is important to cite verses from it in a consistent way. The numbering system used by the church about which the story is concerning should be used with the alternate system used afterwards. The two systems are noted as either LDS or RLDS. For example: 1 Ne. 1:1 (1 Ne. 1:1 RLDS) You should do this even in cases where the two numbering systems agree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Encyclopedia|article=Book of Mormon|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/doc_viewer.php?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=5531&amp;amp;CISOBOX=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abbreviations of book titles The following are the accepted abbreviations.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*1 Ne.   1 Nephi&lt;br /&gt;
*2 Ne.   2 Nephi&lt;br /&gt;
*Jacob   Jacob&lt;br /&gt;
*Enos    Enos&lt;br /&gt;
*Jarom   Jarom&lt;br /&gt;
*Omni    Omni&lt;br /&gt;
*W of M  Words of Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
*Mosiah  Mosiah&lt;br /&gt;
*Alma    Alma&lt;br /&gt;
*Hel.    Helaman&lt;br /&gt;
*3 Ne.   3 Nephi&lt;br /&gt;
*4 Ne.   4 Nephi&lt;br /&gt;
*Morm.   Mormon&lt;br /&gt;
*Ether   Ether&lt;br /&gt;
*Moro.   Moroni&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Branch: Ecclesiastical unit in the LDS Church that is comparable in function to a ward but that is smaller.  It is presided over by a Branch President.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Encyclopedia|article=Branch, Branch President|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/doc_viewer.php?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=5559&amp;amp;CISOBOX=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Brigham Young University: Also known as BYU or &amp;quot;The Y&amp;quot;. A University in Provo, Utah operated by the LDS church. It is one of the largest private Universities in the West with approximately 27,000 daytime students. It has received many national recognitions and is ranked high in several categories. &lt;br /&gt;
* Website: [http://www.byu.edu www.byu.edu]&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Encyclopedia|article=Brigham Young University|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/doc_viewer.php?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=5561&amp;amp;CISOBOX=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Brigham Young University-Idaho: A University in Rexburg, Idaho operated by the LDS church. Formerly known as &amp;quot;Ricks College.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
* Website: [http://www.byui.edu/ www.byui.edu]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Brigham Young University-Hawaii: A University in Laie, Hawaii operated by the LDS church.&lt;br /&gt;
* Website: [http://www.byuh.edu/ www.byuh.edu]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;BYU Jerusalem Center: The Jerusalem Center is Brigham Young University&#039;s center for study in Jerusalem. Students enroll through the BYU campus in Provo, Utah, travel to the Holy Land, and live in the Center for programs that extend for two or four months. Students study a core curriculum that focuses on Old and New Testament, ancient and modern Near Eastern studies, and language (Hebrew and Arabic). Classroom study is built around field trips that cover the length and breadth of the Holy Land. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Website [http://ce.byu.edu/jc/ ce.byu.edu/jc]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== C ==&lt;br /&gt;
;Celestial Kingdom: The highest of degree of glory in the LDS concept of heaven.  It is compared to the glory of the sun  It is sub-divided into three heavens or degrees ({{s||DC|131|1-4}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Encyclopedia|article=Celestial Kingdom|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/doc_viewer.php?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=5584&amp;amp;CISOBOX=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== D ==&lt;br /&gt;
;Deacon: An office in the Aaronic Priesthood. In the LDS Church this office is generally given to boys at the age of 12. In the Community of Christ (RLDS) it is held by adults, both men and women. This office generally performs non-ecclesiastical duties such as collecting offerings and passing the sacrament (communion) to the congregation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Encyclopedia|article=Deacon, aaronic priesthood|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/doc_viewer.php?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=5660&amp;amp;CISOBOX=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Doctrine and Covenants: Scripture used by LDS Church; consists of revelations given to Joseph Smith and a few from his successors.  Abbreviated as D&amp;amp;C.  See [[MormonFAQ:Terms#B|Book of Commandments]].&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Encyclopedia|article=Doctrine and Covenants|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/doc_viewer.php?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=5686&amp;amp;CISOBOX=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== E ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Elder: There are three uses for the term &amp;quot;Elder.&amp;quot; First it is a level of priesthood that belongs to most male members between the ages of 18 and 50. Secondly, it is the title used when referring to all male LDS missionaries who posses that priesthood. Third, it is the title used when referring to members of the the Quorum of the Twelve, or the Seventy. For example, Dallin H. Oaks may be referred to as &amp;quot;Elder Oaks.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Encyclopedia|article=Elder, Melchizedek priesthood|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/doc_viewer.php?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=5698&amp;amp;CISOBOX=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Endowment: Ritualistic-drama ceremony given in LDS temples that teaches man about the creation, fall, atonement, and how man may return to God&#039;s presence and be exalted.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Encyclopedia|article=Endowment|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=5707&amp;amp;filename=5708.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Exaltation: In LDS belief, exaltation refers to the deification of men and women in the highest heaven of the Celestial Kingdom.  This is reserved for those who are heirs of God and join-heirs with Jesus Christ (See [http://scriptures.lds.org/en/rom/8/16-18 Romans 8:16-18]).  They will become &amp;quot;gods, even sons of God&amp;quot; (See {{S||DC|76|58-59}})  and thus participate in the Divine Council (See {{b||Psalm 82||}}).&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Encyclopedia|article=Exaltation|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3667&amp;amp;filename=3668.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== F ==&lt;br /&gt;
;Family Home Evening :Monday evenings are set aside for families to meet together, learn gospel principles, and to participate in family activities.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Encyclopedia|article=Family Home Evening|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3679&amp;amp;filename=3680.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Family Prayer: The entire family kneels down together and prays. This typically happens first thing in the morning, and as the last thing at night.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Encyclopedia|article=Family Prayer|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3681&amp;amp;filename=3682.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Fasting:At least once each month, church members skip two meals and pray. &lt;br /&gt;
*{{Encyclopedia|article=Fasting|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3685&amp;amp;filename=3686.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Fast Offerings:When a member skips two meals fasting, the money that would have been spent on those meals is given to a fund to help feed the poor.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Encyclopedia|article=Fast Offerings|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3686&amp;amp;filename=3687.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Fast and Testimony Meeting: On the first Sunday of each month, the members of the church fast. Then when they come to church, instead of their usual meeting they have an open pulpit and allow the members to stand and give their testimonies.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Encyclopedia|article=Fast and Testimony Meeting|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3687&amp;amp;filename=3688.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
;First Presidency: The highest presiding council of the Church composed of the President of the Church who is the Presiding High Priest over the whole Church and usually two counselors who are also High Priests. All three are referred to by the the title of &amp;quot;President.&amp;quot; The RLDS and the LDS Churches both have a First Presidency.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Encyclopedia|article=First Presidency|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3700&amp;amp;filename=3701.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== G ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Garments: After a member of the church goes to the temple, they wear special garments as their under clothing as a sacred reminder of covenants made with God. They are similar in form to boxer shorts and an under shirt. Some anti-Mormons mockingly refer to this as &amp;quot;magic underwear&amp;quot; or other derogatory names which behavior is very offensive to the members of the church.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Garments|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3719&amp;amp;filename=3720.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
;General Authorities: Church Leaders who have authority in the world wide church and who are not restricted in authority to certain geographical regions alone. The First Presidency, the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, the First and Second Quorums of Seventy, and the Presiding Bishopric are all general authorities.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|General Authorities|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3724&amp;amp;filename=3725.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
;General Conference: The first weekend in April and the first weekend in October, all of the General Authorities of the church will meet in Salt Lake City in the conference center. They will give sermons and talks on a variety of subjects. It is broadcast all over the world and listened to by the members of the LDS church. You can see the talks from General Conference here http://www.lds.org/conference/sessions/display/0,5239,49-1-775,00.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Gift of the Holy Ghost: The right to have, whenever one is worthy, the companionship of the Holy Ghost.  This right is given only after proper and authorized baptism and is conferred by the laying on of hands by those who hold Melchizedek Priesthood. It acts as a cleansing agent to purify a person and sanctify them from sin. &lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Gift of the Holy Ghost|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3729&amp;amp;filename=3730.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Godhead: &lt;br /&gt;
*The Father, Son, and Holy Ghost acting in a quorum. In the LDS teach that &amp;quot;the Father has a body of flesh and bones as tangible as man’s; the Son also; but the Holy Ghost has not a body of flesh and bones, but is a personage of Spirit. Were it not so, the Holy Ghost could not dwell in us.&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/en/dc/130/22#22 D&amp;amp;C 130:22]) &lt;br /&gt;
*The term &amp;quot;Godhead&amp;quot; as found in the KJV New Testament is archaic and means &amp;quot;godhood&amp;quot;&amp;amp;mdash;the quality or state of being divine. LDS do not generally use the term in this fashion although it is in KJV version of the Bible which is used by the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Godhead|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3733&amp;amp;filename=3734.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Godhood: The state of being, or becoming, divine.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Godhood|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3734&amp;amp;filename=3735.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== H ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;High Priest: This is a level in the LDS priesthood given to many males over the age of 40, or to those who have served in Ward or Stake leadership positions.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|High Priest|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3758&amp;amp;filename=3759.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Home Teaching: The families in the church are visited by other members each month. This is referred to as &amp;quot;home teaching.&amp;quot; The intent of the visit is to make sure things are going well with the family and then to leave a gospel message.&lt;br /&gt;
* {{E|Home Teaching|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3772&amp;amp;filename=3773.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== I ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Institute: Next to various college campuses there are buildings called &amp;quot;Institute of Religion.&amp;quot; These are used to teach religious classes and to provide a gathering place. It is open to anyone, but it is designed particularly for those attending college.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== J ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Jesus Christ: Our Lord and Savior&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Jesus Christ|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3818&amp;amp;filename=3819.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Jesus Christ, Fatherhood and Sonship|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3818&amp;amp;filename=3820.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Jesus Christ, Names and Titles of|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3818&amp;amp;filename=3821.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Jesus Christ, Second Comforter|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3818&amp;amp;filename=3822.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Jesus Christ, Sources for the Words of|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3818&amp;amp;filename=3823.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Jesus Christ, Types and Shadows of|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3818&amp;amp;filename=3824.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Jesus Christ in the Scriptures|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3818&amp;amp;filename=3825.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
* LDS Scripture references to Jesus Christ {{link|url=http://scriptures.lds.org/en/tg/j/18}}&lt;br /&gt;
* FAIR Wiki: [[Template:JesusChristPortal|&#039;&#039;&#039;Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&#039;]]&lt;br /&gt;
;Joseph Smith,Jr. : The first prophet and founder of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== K ==&lt;br /&gt;
;Keys of the priesthood: Authority to direct and administer priesthood responsibilities.  The prophet holds all keys; other keys are designated to apostles, stake presidents, bishops, and quorum presidents as needed.&lt;br /&gt;
* {{E|Keys of the Priesthood|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3845&amp;amp;filename=3846.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
== L ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Laurel: Young Women who are 16 to 18 years of age are in the Laurel class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== M ==&lt;br /&gt;
;Melchizedek Priesthood: The second, or higher, priesthood (the first being Aaronic.) This is the priesthood held by all elders and high priests in the church.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Melchizedek priesthood|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=3917&amp;amp;filename=3918.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Mia Maid:Young Women who are 14 to 16 years of age are in the Mia Maid class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== N ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== O ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== P ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Pastor: The leader of the local congregation in the RLDS Church. Also sometimes used as a term to describe a Bishop in the LDS church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Patriarch: Man designated within each Stake to give blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Patriarch|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4035&amp;amp;filename=4036.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Patriarchal Blessings: Special blessing given by patriarchs to each member. The blessing is written down and is frequently used as a guide for life.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Patriarchal Blessings|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4036&amp;amp;filename=4037.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Pearl of Great Price: A book of scripture held sacred by the LDS Church. It contains various texts including: &lt;br /&gt;
*The Book of Moses: Joseph Smith&#039;s retranslation of the early chapters of Genesis. &lt;br /&gt;
*The Book of Abraham: Joseph Smith&#039;s translations of some papyrus that was discovered with some mummies by Michael Chandler. &lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph Smith - Matthew: Part of Joseph Smith&#039;s retranslation of Matthew, chapters 23 and 24. &lt;br /&gt;
*Joseph Smith - History: Joseph&#039;s account of early events of the Church, taken from his History of the Church. And, &lt;br /&gt;
*The Articles of Faith: A brief statment of basic beliefs of the Church, originally part of a letter from Joseph Smith to John Wentworth, Editor of the &#039;&#039;Chicago Democrat&#039;&#039; who inquired of Joseph about the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Pearl of Great Price|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4040&amp;amp;filename=4041.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Priest: A level in the LDS priesthood held by young men ages 16-18. It is also often held by newer male converts in the LDS church. In the Community of Christ (RLDS) the office of Priest as with other Priesthood offices is generally held by adults, both men and women.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Priest, Aaronic Priesthood|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4079&amp;amp;filename=4080.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Primary: The children&#039;s organization in the LDS church.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Primary|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4089&amp;amp;filename=4090.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Q ==&lt;br /&gt;
;Quorum of the Twelve Apostles: In the LDS Church, the apostles preside following the death of the prophet/president of the Church until a new prophet (usually the senior apostle) is chosen.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Quorum of the Twelve Apostles|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4111&amp;amp;filename=4112.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
== R ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Relief Society: the woman&#039;s organization within the LDS church. All women within the church belong to this organization.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Relief Society|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4121&amp;amp;filename=4122.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
== S ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Sabbath: Mormons generally have their sabbath on Sunday. While there are differences on how each family decides to &amp;quot;Keep the sabbath day holy,&amp;quot; it usually involves not working on Sunday, not shopping on Sunday and trying to avoid activities that would cause other people to work.  Members who live in areas in which Sunday is not the traditional Sabbath (e.g. Saturday in the State of Israel; Friday in Muslim countries) will observe the Sabbath of their host nation.&lt;br /&gt;
* {{E|Sabbath Day|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4147&amp;amp;filename=4148.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Seminary: A class offered to high school youth. In most areas it is early in the morning before school and is five days each week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Stake: Ecclesiastical unit comprised of wards and branches and presided over by a Stake President. The term &amp;quot;Stake&amp;quot; is a reference to a stake in the tent of zion.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Stake|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4239&amp;amp;filename=4240.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Stake Conference: A meeting of the entire stake. It generally takes place twice a year. No ward or branch meetings are held on the Sunday when Stake Conference is held.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Stake President: Leader of a stake; analagous to a Catholic &amp;quot;bishop,&amp;quot; in that he administers several local worship units.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Stake President, Stake Presidency|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4240&amp;amp;filename=4241.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== T ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Teacher: There are two uses of this word among LDS. The first is the familiar term teacher, as in a Sunday School teacher. The second usage is for a position in the LDS priesthood that is generally reserved for young men age 14-16.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Teacher, Aaronic Priesthood|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4263&amp;amp;filename=4264.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Telestial Kingdom: The lowest kingdom of glory in the LDS view of heaven. It is compared to the glory of the stars.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Teletial Kingdom|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4266&amp;amp;filename=4267.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Temple: The temple is not a church building for normal Sunday meetings. It is a place of sacred worship and ceremonies performed for the living and on behalf of the dead. &lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Temple|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4270&amp;amp;filename=4271.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Terrestrial Kingdom: The middle kingdom of Glory in the LDS view of heaven.  It is compared to the glory of the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Terrestrial Kingdom|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4274&amp;amp;filename=4275.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Testimony: This has two uses within the LDS church. First it is a description of belief, as in &amp;quot;He has a testimony of the gospel.&amp;quot; Secondly, it is used to describe the verbal expression of that belief, as in &amp;quot;He bore his testimony of the Atonement of Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;  Members are encouraged to receive a testmimony for themselves: i.e., they are to petition God for answers about the truth or falsity of the Church and its doctrines, and to receive such answers via personal revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Testimony|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4276&amp;amp;filename=4277.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
;Tithing : Tithing has been defined by the Lord as &amp;quot;one-tenth of [a person&#039;s] interest annually&amp;quot; ([http://scriptures.lds.org/en/dc/119/4 D&amp;amp;C 119:4]).  Generally this has been interpreted to mean &amp;quot;income.&amp;quot; The Church has not defined &amp;quot;interest&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;income&amp;quot; specifically, leaving such determination up to each member.&lt;br /&gt;
*{{E|Tithing|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4287&amp;amp;filename=4288.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== U ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== V ==&lt;br /&gt;
;Visiting teaching: Monthly visit made by two women in the ward to other sister(s) as assigned by the bishop and Relief Society president.  Analagous to the male practice of &#039;&#039;home teaching&#039;&#039;.  The purpose is to share gospel teaching, build and strengthen friendships, and make sure all personal and spiritual needs are being met in each woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* {{E|Visiting Teaching|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4287&amp;amp;filename=4288.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== W ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Ward: Ecclesiastical unit presided over by a Bishop.  Members are assigned to attend wards by geographical location.&lt;br /&gt;
* {{Encyclopedia|article=Ward|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4322&amp;amp;filename=4323.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Welfare: A system of Church assistance, which provides food, clothing, fuel, and sometimes cash to meet basic necessities for those members who are in financial difficulty.  The bishop administers welfare at the ward level, and finances come from &#039;&#039;fast offerings.&#039;&#039;  Church Welfare is a gift, not a loan.  Bishops work with members to help them become financially self-sufficient again, and bishops will almost always assign the member receiving assistance some sort of work, service, or activity so that the assistance is not a &amp;quot;dole.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{E|Welfare|2=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cgi-bin/showfile.exe?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4332&amp;amp;filename=4333.pdf}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Word of Wisdom : The health code followed by practicing Latter-day Saints (Mormons.) The current interpretation includes not drinking alcohol, smoking cigarettes, taking illegal drugs, drinking coffee, or black or green tea. Some Latter-day Saints in the United States &amp;lt;!--In South America (Argentina, Uruguay, Paraguay, parts of Chile and Brazil) most members of the church drink yerba mate which contains caffeine--&amp;gt; have further interpreted this to mean they should not drink any caffeinated beverages, although this is a matter about which the Church has no official stance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*{{Encyclopedia|article=Word of Wisdom|link=http://contentdm.lib.byu.edu/cdm4/doc_viewer.php?CISOROOT=/EoM&amp;amp;CISOPTR=4352&amp;amp;CISOBOX=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
*FAIR Wiki: &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Template:WoWWiki|Word of Wisdom]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== X ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Y ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Z ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Zion: There are several definitions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The name of the people of the Lord ([http://scriptures.lds.org/en/moses/7/18#18 Moses 7:18]). &lt;br /&gt;
*A city built by Enoch and his people that was translated  ([http://scriptures.lds.org/en/moses/7/18-69#18 Moses 7:18-69]). &lt;br /&gt;
*The City of Jerusalem ([http://scriptures.lds.org/en/2_sam/5/6-7#6 2 Sam. 5:6-7]). &lt;br /&gt;
*The New Jerusalem that is to be built in Jackson County Missouri ([http://scriptures.lds.org/en/dc/84/1-4#1 D&amp;amp;C 84:1-4]).&lt;br /&gt;
*All of North and South America (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, 362).&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:MormonFAQ/Terms]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=MormonFAQ/Myths_and_Questions&amp;diff=97685</id>
		<title>MormonFAQ/Myths and Questions</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.fairlatterdaysaints.org/answers/index.php?title=MormonFAQ/Myths_and_Questions&amp;diff=97685"/>
		<updated>2012-08-20T00:05:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;DanaRepouille: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Articles FAIR copyright}} {{Articles Header 1}} {{Articles Header 2}} {{Articles Header 3}} {{Articles Header 4}} {{Articles Header 5}} {{Articles Header 6}} {{Articles Header 7}} {{Articles Header 8}} {{Articles Header 9}} {{Articles Header 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{FAQPortal}}&lt;br /&gt;
There are many things in the LDS church that are held up to ridicule by professional anti- Mormons and by some of Protestant denominations. Some contain a kernel of truth, but are distorted so as to be virtually unrecognizable to a Latter-day Saint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other attacks or claims made by critics are simply false.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the area of history, many anti-Mormons engage in selective quotation. While the quotes may be technically correct, they may be taken out of context, out of historical context, or taken from sources which have been discredited or are not authoritative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bible==&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;quot;With Mormons, the Bible is not the ultimate authority.&amp;quot; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mormons refuse to put limits on God&#039;s ability to speak to His children. Therefore, a &#039;&#039;book&#039;&#039; is not the ultimate authority, and this is true for the Bible as well as for the Book of Mormon. God is our ultimate authority, and we believe he continues to speak to us collectively, through his prophets, and individually.  One of the things He has told us is the great value of the Holy Bible for teaching us about Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There &#039;&#039;has&#039;&#039; to be some other authority than the Bible&amp;amp;mdash;otherwise, how can we know the Bible is true?  We can&#039;t believe the Bible just because the Bible says we should.  Mormons believe the Bible because &#039;&#039;God&#039;&#039; tells them it&#039;s true. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Open canon vs. closed canon}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Book of Mormon==&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;quot;DNA Proves the Book of Mormon is false.&amp;quot; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Critics tend to opt for the most naive, ill-informed reading possible of the Book of Mormon text, and then cry foul when the Saints point out that they have given much thought to these issues and come to more nuanced conclusions that are more faithful to the Book of Mormon text than the critics&#039; poorly-considered caricatures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics do not provide the &amp;quot;whole story&amp;quot; of the DNA data, and seem to want to use the certainty which DNA provides in modern crime-solving as a springboard to trick the Saints, the media, and investigators into thinking that their historical DNA conclusions are as solid. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, DNA data tells us nothing which we did not already know from archaeological data—at present, the human settlement of the Americas is thought to date thousands of years before the advent of Lehi. Many of these settlers have links to east Asia. None of this is news, and none of it threatens the Book of Mormon&#039;s status as authentic history. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, the critics hope that their listeners will be awed by the banner of DNA science, and conclude that something more impressive is going on. Informed members of the Church have not been persuaded by their tactics, and much has been written to help non-specialists understand the &amp;quot;numerous and complex&amp;quot; issues in the fascinating and valuable science of genetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Book of Mormon and DNA evidence}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Christ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;quot;Mormons deny the deity of Christ:&amp;quot; ===&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Mormons believe firmly in the deity of Christ. We hold that Jesus was Jehovah of the Old Testament (therefore &amp;quot;God&amp;quot;) and that he is the literal (spiritual and physical) Son of God the Father. To say that we deny his deity is simply not true. His deity is affirmed in all of the books of scripture we use.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Unique LDS Scriptural Passages affirming the deity of Christ&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{S||Mosiah|15|1}} &amp;amp;mdash; ...God himself shall come down among the children of men, and shall redeem his people.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* {{s||DC|19|1,16-19}} &amp;amp;mdash; I am Alpha and Omega, Christ the Lord; yea, even I am he, the beginning and the end, the Redeemer of the world... For behold, I, God, have suffered these things for all, that they might not suffer if they would repent; But if they would not repent they must suffer even as I; Which suffering caused myself, even God, the greatest of all, to tremble because of pain, and to bleed at every pore, and to suffer both body and spirit—and would that I might not drink the bitter cup, and shrink—Nevertheless, glory be to the Father, and I partook and finished my preparations unto the children of men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;quot;Mormons believe that Lucifer and Jesus are brothers.&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phase is a good example of how critics misrepresent what Mormons believe to attack rather than try to understand the nuances of the faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Put in proper context, the belief is that Jesus and Satan, as well as all of us, share the same spiritual Parent: God the Father. This in no way assumes that Jesus and Satan are spiritual equals (just as Cain and Abel shared the same father, but were stark contrasts to one another). We believe that Jesus upheld the Father&#039;s plan for us, while Satan rebelled against it and was cast out.  At his rebellion, the heavens &amp;quot;wept&amp;quot; ({{s||DC|76|26}}) and he is now the enemy of God, Christ, and every human being.  He seeks our misery; Christ seeks to save us, if we will accept Him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Jesus Christ is the brother of Satan|l1=Jesus as brother of Satan?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deification/theosis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;quot;Mormons believe that they can become gods and rule over their own planets.&amp;quot; ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a mischaracterization of LDS belief. This is a sacred topic that we do not speak of lightly. It is not something that can be explained in short sound bytes. It is not an established doctrine of the Church, but it is a common belief held by the majority of the members that we participate in the creation process and become as God. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first point to understand is that we don&#039;t see God as something that is &amp;quot;Totally Other&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Totally different&amp;quot; from humanity. We really see him as Our Heavenly Father, in a very literal sense. When this principle is taught in the Holy Bible we completely believe it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the Bible tells us, we all have sinned and come short of the glory of God - except Jesus. But, through the Fathers mercy, He promises to give us everything that He has, to allow sit us down on His throne as He has placed Jesus on a throne. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We believe everyone is already divine, in some sense, because they are children of a divine Father in Heaven. The atonement of Jesus Christ gives us the ability to express and develop that divine potential into a divine reality. This mortal earth life is a continuation of the process of developing that potential first begun in the pre-mortal existence where we lived with our Father in Heaven. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a nutshell, we believe the Father can make us like Him, and since He is divine, we will be too. But, that never means we can supersede Him, or replace Him or Jesus. We will always worship the Father as God. This is something that happens because of the Grace of God, it is not something that we can earn in any sense of the word. It&#039;s not meant to be an expression of arrogance, but simply an expression of the wonderful grace available to us all. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We think is says a lot more about God than it does about us. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a concept alluded to in the Holy Bible and discussed at some length by the early Church Fathers. A current understanding of these beliefs is a result of continuing revelation from God. Other Christian faiths have rejected modern day revelation and have lost understanding of these principles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, our critics try to make it sound blasphemous or ridiculous, and hope that they can use sound-byte attacks to convey ideas we don&#039;t really believe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Deification of man|l1=&#039;&#039;Theosis&#039;&#039; or Human deification}}&lt;br /&gt;
Please feel free to post specific questions to http://www.fairlds.org/contact.php&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==God==&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;quot;Mormons believe that God had sexual intercourse with Mary.&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
This is not a doctrine of the LDS church. It is believed that Jesus is the literal Son of God, but there is no official stance on the process by which he was conceived. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some members and leaders have made and do make this assumption, but this is not a doctrine of the Church&amp;amp;mdash;such speculation was more common before assisted reproductive techniques (e.g., IVF, &amp;quot;test tube babies,&amp;quot; etc.) made it clear that one can be a literal parent without sexual intercourse.  The key has always been to defend the idea of God&#039;s &#039;&#039;literal&#039;&#039; Fatherhood of Jesus; the Church and its leaders always resisted efforts to allegorize or spiritualize this vital doctrine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Jesus Christ&#039;s conception}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;quot;Mormons don&#039;t believe in the God and Jesus of the Bible.&amp;quot; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mormons believe in the biblical &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Godhead&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; (Father, Son, Holy Ghost), rather than in the &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; the way many Christians do. We differ from other Christians in our beliefs about the nature of God, and reject the post-biblical creeds that attempted to define God&#039;s nature (Nicene Creed, Athanasian Creed, Westminster Confession of Faith, etc.) and merge the essence of the Three into One. We believe that the members of the Godhead are three distinct, ontologically separate beings, who act in perfect unity to carry out the plan of salvation. The Father and the Son, in our belief, have perfect, glorified, physical bodies, while the Holy Ghost has a body of spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Worship_different_Jesus|l1=Do Mormons Worship a &amp;quot;Different Jesus&amp;quot;?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;quot;The Mormon God was once a mortal man on another planet.&amp;quot;  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Many Latter-day Saints infer that because we, as children of God, now live as mortals in this world and have the potential to become gods through the atonement of Christ, that God the Father must have gone through a similar process to be where He is. Early leaders (including Joseph Smith) taught something to this effect. But... it&#039;s something about which we know very little, since nothing formal has been revealed to the Church and very little was explained by early leaders. Could it be so? Logically, yes, but we simply don&#039;t know very much about it. As far as we are concerned, God the Father has always been our God and always will be, and we leave it at that.  Anything else is really just theological speculation&amp;amp;mdash;interesting, but not terribly important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==History==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;quot;Mormonism is a cult.&amp;quot; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Some of our critics like to use the word &amp;quot;cult&amp;quot; because of its shock value. It is an attempt to equate Mormons with groups like the Peoples Temple group (Jim Jones) or Heaven&#039;s Gate, where they make us out to be &amp;quot;Kool-Aid drinkers,&amp;quot; swallowing whatever our leaders tell us without question, and this is patently &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;not&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; the way the Church operates. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is a legitimate world religion, and has gained the respect of world leaders, political, social, and religious. Theological differences should be no occasion for name-calling or labeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cult&amp;quot; is simply a word that powerful religions use to call another faith names.  Early Christians were labeled as cultists by the Romans.  We don&#039;t believe name-calling has any place in civil discourse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|LDS Church is a cult|l1=Mormons are a cult?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;quot;But Joseph Smith said that all churches were wrong, and that they were an &#039;abomination&#039; in God&#039;s sight. Doesn&#039;t that sound bigoted?&amp;quot;  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Smith went into the grove at age 14 to ask God &amp;quot;which of all the churches is right, and which should [he] join?&amp;quot; He assumed that the Lord&#039;s church had continued on the earth, unchanged through the centuries, and just wanted to know which one it was. What he was told by the Father and the Son in his vision appears to have been a surprising answer to him, that they were all wrong. But what he said was that all their &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;creeds&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; were an abomination in his sight, that the &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;professors&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; (as in professional clergy) were corrupt. That&#039;s a far cry from saying that there was nothing good or true or of value in those churches, or that their members were going to hell. God&#039;s purpose in the restoration of the fullness of the gospel to the earth was to bring people to a clearer understanding of Him and His Son and their plan for creation. So our message to the world is to bring all you have that is good and true and praiseworthy from your own tradition, and let us see if we can add to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Godhead_and_the_Trinity}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Joseph Smith==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;quot;Mormons believe that they are saved through obedience to Joseph Smith.&amp;quot; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Not true. Joseph Smith is, to Mormons, no different than Peter, Paul, Moses, or any of the other biblical prophets. He was an imperfect, fallible human being (by his own admission), as were biblical figures (except Jesus only).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite being fallible, Biblical figures&amp;amp;mdash;like Joseph&amp;amp;mdash;were called by God to be prophets. To say that one is a prophet doesn&#039;t mean he loses his humanity, i.e., ceases to be who he has become in his upbringing and surroundings. God has always spoken through prophets and apostles, imperfect though they be, and to Mormons it is no different with Joseph Smith or any of his successors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christians who find this stance troubling should ask themselves, &amp;quot;Can I, as a Christian, reject Peter [or Paul, or whomever], and still accept Christ?&amp;quot;  Since it is through these fallible mortals that we know about Christ, we cannot reject their witness.  Likewise, Mormons cannot reject Joseph&#039;s witness of Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Joseph Smith&#039;s status in LDS belief}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Politics ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;quot;What is the view of the Mormon Church on the political process?&amp;quot; ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is neutral in matters of party politics. This applies in all of the many nations in which it is established.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Church &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;does not&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Endorse, promote or oppose political parties, candidates or platforms.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Allow its church buildings, membership lists or other resources to be used for partisan political purposes.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempt to direct its members as to which candidate or party they should give their votes. This policy applies whether or not a candidate for office is a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Attempt to direct or dictate to a government leader.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Church &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;does&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Encourage its members to play a role as responsible citizens in their communities, including becoming informed about issues and voting in elections.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Expect its members to engage in the political process in an informed and civil manner, respecting the fact that members of the Church come from a variety of backgrounds and experiences and may have differences of opinion in partisan political matters.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Request candidates for office not to imply that their candidacy or platforms are endorsed by the Church.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Reserve the right as an institution to address, in a nonpartisan way, issues that it believes have significant community or moral consequences or that directly affect the interests of the Church.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;quot;Should someone be disqualified (in the public arena) from holding a high public office, solely on the basis of his/her religion?&amp;quot; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Absolutely not. While the Church itself has a policy of strict political neutrality, members are counseled that &amp;quot;honest men and wise men [women] should be sought for diligently, and good men and wise men [and women] ye should observe to uphold...&amp;quot; ({{s||DC|98|10}}), regardless of their religious affiliation. Likewise, people should not necessarily vote for a candidate simply because he or she shares their specific religious faith (or lack thereof).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Polygamy ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;quot;Mormons believe you must practice polygamy to be saved.&amp;quot; ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the LDS church, plural marriage (or polygamy) was a practice and a belief that was appropriate for its time in the 1840&#039;s through the 1890&#039;s. In the 1890&#039;s the Church ended the practice. They follow a Book of Mormon scripture which states plural marriage is not to be practiced except during times when God commands it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Polygamy a requirement for exaltation|l1=Polygamy required to be saved?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Racism==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;quot;Mormons are racists, or have a history of racism in their church.&amp;quot; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mormons have always allowed those of black-African descent to join the Church and worship in the same congregations as everyone else. They also served as Sunday School teachers and in many other callings in the church. Sometime in the mid-19th century, a policy was introduced that denied blacks the benefits of membership in our lay priesthood. This policy was in place until 1978, at which time (then) Church president Spencer W. Kimball announced that the priesthood could be held by any eligible male member. We do not know the reasons for this pre-1978 policy, because there is no recorded revelation given for it. Many have pointed to statements by past Church leaders which, by today&#039;s standards, would be considered racist. We would not try to justify statements by our leaders that carried racist connoations. But other Christians who point the &amp;quot;racist&amp;quot; finger at Mormons should certainly not apply a different standard to our past than they do to their own. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Blacks and the priesthood|l1=Race issues and the Church}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For more detailed information on this topic see:&lt;br /&gt;
* FAIR&#039;s webpage at [http://www.blacklds.org/www.blacklds.org www.blacklds.org] dedicated to black members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Salvation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;quot;Mormons don&#039;t believe in being saved by grace though faith-only in Jesus Christ.&amp;quot; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mormons believe they are saved by Jesus Christ. Without Christ, it wouldn&#039;t matter how many good works or ordinances you did, it would not lead to your salvation. Similarly, it matters not how much you profess Christ if you do not try to follow Him by obedience to what He taught. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Works and grace}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;quot;Mormonism is &#039;exclusive,&#039; that is, if you&#039;re not a Mormon, you can&#039;t be saved.&amp;quot; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Not true, though our view of salvation is different in some ways. We believe in different levels of salvation, stemming from the idea that God will judge us according to our works and award us accordingly. Paul alluded to differences in the glories of resurrected beings, comparing them to the sun, moon, and stars (1 Cor. 15), and coupled with modern revelation (D&amp;amp;C 76, for example), we believe that there are degrees of glory in the hereafter, and that each is a &amp;quot;kingdom of &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;glory&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;,&amp;quot; where a degree of salvation is granted through the grace of Christ. In order to attain the highest, people must accept Christ, exercise faith in him, and endure to the end of their lives in faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Salvation of non-members|l1=Salvation of non-LDS}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Temple==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;quot;Mormons wear &#039;magic&#039; underwear. This is one of their strange, &#039;out there&#039; beliefs.&amp;quot; ===&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that adult members of the Church who have participated in an ordinance in our Temples, called the &amp;quot;endowment,&amp;quot; wear a special undergarment. One of the purposes of this garment is to serve as a reminder of the covenants one has made to God. Keeping the covenants made brings with it the blessings of &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;spiritual&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; protection. Anecdotal stories of the garment offering physical protection are sometimes related by members of the Church, and this is, perhaps, where some critics of the Church ascribe the &amp;quot;magic&amp;quot; quality to the garment. However, calling it &amp;quot;magic underwear&amp;quot; only serves to ridicule and sensationalize a belief we hold sacred. It is tantamount to making light of the priestly vestments of other faiths, or the yarmulke of the Jews, or the cross jewelry of another Christian. An added benefit of the garment is that wearing it requires that one also wear clothing that is modest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Temple garments}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;quot;Mormons believe they can be married forever in heaven.&amp;quot; ===&lt;br /&gt;
It is not clear why many critics find this idea so offensive.  What is so strange, or inappropriate, about the idea that family relationships&amp;amp;mdash;the source of our greatest joys&amp;amp;mdash;may continue beyond the grave?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is indeed a core doctrine of the Church.  Marriages and families &amp;quot;sealed&amp;quot; by proper authority can last for all eternity, rather than just &amp;quot;till death do you part.&amp;quot;  Members of the Church take Jesus&#039; declaration to Peter seriously: &amp;quot;whatsoever you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven...&amp;quot; ({{b||Matthew|16|19}}).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unsurprisingly, many non-LDS seem to share a similar hope or belief in continuing family relationships beyond death.  It is surprising, though, that critics find this doctrine offensive or &amp;quot;unchristian.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &amp;quot;Mormons believe in being baptized for dead people.&amp;quot; ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is another one of those things that, at first glance sounds a little weird, yet, once understood it&#039;s not so strange. Our doctrine of baptism for the dead starts with the premise that all are on equal footing before God; that it would be unjust to condemn someone to hell for living at the wrong time or in the wrong place, without ever having a chance hear of Jesus. While Jesus&#039; body was in the tomb, he went and began to teach his gospel to those in the Spirit World, where they have the freedom to accept it or reject it. Baptism, for us, is an earthly ordinance; so we search out the names of our deceased ancestors, and act as proxies for them in the Temple where we are baptized in their behalf. In the Spirit World, they have the freedom to accept or reject this proxy ordinance. To us, it&#039;s not about giving them a chance to &amp;quot;become a Mormon&amp;quot; when they&#039;re dead; it&#039;s about accepting or rejecting Christ and His gospel.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main|Baptism for the dead}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Other references&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;D&amp;amp;C 128&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; Where the doctrine is revealed.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;{{b||1|Corinthians|15|29}}&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; Where the practice is at least alluded to by Paul.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Dr. Krister Stendahl&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;, Swedish theologian, former Bishop of Stockholm (Lutheran), and former dean of the Harvard Divinity School (hardly a light-weight in the Christian world), named this LDS doctrine his &amp;quot;holy envy&amp;quot; of the Latter-day Saints in &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Between Heaven and Earth&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, aired on KBYU television beginning in October 2002 (&amp;quot;holy envy&amp;quot; meaning &amp;quot;be willing to find elements in the other religious traditions and faiths that you admire and wish could, in some way, be reflected in your own religious tradition or faith&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{DoYouHaveQuestions}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Articles Footer 1}} {{Articles Footer 2}} {{Articles Footer 3}} {{Articles Footer 4}} {{Articles Footer 5}} {{Articles Footer 6}} {{Articles Footer 7}} {{Articles Footer 8}} {{Articles Footer 9}} {{Articles Footer 10}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:MormonFAQ/Myths and Questions]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>DanaRepouille</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>